Pradarśini (1905) VOLUME III. CAKRAS 7 to 12

Transcription

1 Saṅgīta Saṁpradāya Pradarśini Brahmaśrī SUBBARĀMA DĪKṢITA (1905) VOLUME III CAKRAS 7 to 12 ENGLISH EDITION JANUARY 2008

2 SAṄGĪTA SAṀPRADĀYA PRADARŚINI SUBBARĀMA DĪKṢITA ENGLISH (WEB) VERSION Volume III: MĒḶAS 37 to 72 (CAKRAS 7 to 12) TO NAVIGATE CLICK ON THE BOOKMARKS PANEL ON LEFT, or CLICK HERE TO GO TO TABLE OF CONTENTS. (TO VIEW IN FULL SCREEN MODE (SUPPRESSING THE LEFT PANEL), CLICK ON THE Bookmarks BUTTON ON THE LEFT PANEL (IT TOGGLES). This document is for educational and personal use only. No part of this PDF file may be used commercially, or sold, or bundled ith any other commercial product. Any comments or suggestions for change may be ed to sami at mun dot ca or vidyajay at gmail dot com c January 2008 The magnum opus, Saṅgīta Saṁpradāya Pradarśini of Subbarāma Dīkṣita has celebrated 100 years of its publication. To commemorate the event, this is our humble attempt to provide an English (electronic) eb-version of the ork, for the benefit of students and Rasikas of music. (Typeset using L A TEX 2ε, AMSL A TEX, pdfl A TEX, and hyperref)

3 ī g u r u g u h ā y a r ś n a m a ḣ

4 Subbarāma Dīkṣita (1839 A.D 1906 A.D)

5 A. M. Cinnasva mi Mudaliya r

6 CONTENTS Acknoledgements Notations and Transliteration scheme Foreord Gamaka symbols Rāgāṅga and Janya Rāgas i iii vii viii xix V ṘṢI CAKRA mēḷa 37 saugandhini gīta dhruva tāḷa Vēṅkaṭamakhi tāna Vēṅkaṭamakhi kīrtana kāmakōṭipīṭhavāsini Muttusvāmi Dīkṣita sañcāri maṭhya tāḷa Subbarāma Dīkṣita mēḷa 38 jaganmōhanam gīta ēka tāḷa Vēṅkaṭamakhi tāna Vēṅkaṭamakhi kīrtana śrī vidyārājagōpālam Muttusvāmi Dīkṣita sañcāri maṭhya tāḷa Subbarāma Dīkṣita mēḷa 39 dhālivarāḷi gīta jhaṁpa tāḷa Vēṅkaṭamakhi tāna Vēṅkaṭamakhi kīrtana māmava mīnākṣi Muttusvāmi Dīkṣita kīrtana śēṣācalanāyakam Muttusvāmi Dīkṣita sañcāri miśra jāti ēka tāḷa Subbarāma Dīkṣita

7 5 40 mēḷa 40 nabhōmaṇi gīta tripuṭa tāḷa Vēṅkaṭamakhi tāna Vēṅkaṭamakhi kīrtana nabhōmaṇicandrāgninayanam Muttusvāmi Dīkṣita sañcāri maṭhya tāḷa Subbarāma Dīkṣita mēḷa 41 kuṁbhiṇi gīta jhaṁpa tāḷa Vēṅkaṭamakhi tāna Vēṅkaṭamakhi kīrtana saccidānandamaya Muttusvāmi Dīkṣita sañcāri ēka tāḷa Subbarāma Dīkṣita mēḷa 42 ravikriyā gīta jhaṁpa tāḷa Vēṅkaṭamakhi tāna Vēṅkaṭamakhi kīrtana himagirikumāri Muttusvāmi Dīkṣita sañcāri rūpaka tāḷa Subbarāma Dīkṣita VI VASU CAKRA mēḷa 43 gīrvāṇi gīta dhruva tāḷa Vēṅkaṭamakhi tāna Vēṅkaṭamakhi kīrtana namō namastē gīrvāṇi Muttusvāmi Dīkṣita sañcāri maṭhya tāḷa Subbarāma Dīkṣita mēḷa 44 bhavānī gīta jhaṁpa tāḷa Vēṅkaṭamakhi tāna Vēṅkaṭamakhi kīrtana jayati śivā bhavānī Muttusvāmi Dīkṣita sañcāri maṭhya tāḷa Subbarāma Dīkṣita mēḷa 45 śivapantuvarāḷi gīta tripuṭa tāḷa Vēṅkaṭamakhi sañcāri tripuṭa tāḷa Subbarāma Dīkṣita janya sindhurāmakriyā gīta dhruva tāḷa Vēṅkaṭamakhi sañcāri maṭhya tāḷa Subbarāma Dīkṣita mēḷa 46 stavarāja gīta rūpaka tāḷa Vēṅkaṭamakhi kīrtana stavarājādinuta Muttusvāmi Dīkṣita sañcāri maṭhya tāḷa Subbarāma Dīkṣita mēḷa 47 sauvīra gīta tripuṭa tāḷa Vēṅkaṭamakhi kīrtana sarasa sauvīra Muttusvāmi Dīkṣita sañcāri ēka tāḷa Subbarāma Dīkṣita mēḷa 48 jīvantikā gīta tripuṭa tāḷa Vēṅkaṭamakhi kīrtana bṙhadīśa kaṭākṣēṇa Muttusvāmi Dīkṣita sañcāri maṭhya tāḷa Subbarāma Dīkṣita

8 VII BRAHMA CAKRA mēḷa 49 dhavaḷāṅga gīta ēka tāḷa Vēṅkaṭamakhi kīrtana śṙṅgārādi Muttusvāmi Dīkṣita sañcāri maṭhya tāḷa Subbarāma Dīkṣita mēḷa 50 nāmadēśi gīta tripuṭa tāḷa Vēṅkaṭamakhi kīrtana narmadā kāvērī Muttusvāmi Dīkṣita sañcāri ēka tāḷa Subbarāma Dīkṣita mēḷa 51 kāśirāmakriyā gīta jhaṁpa tāḷa Vēṅkaṭamakhi kīrtana ucchiṣṭagaṇapatau Muttusvāmi Dīkṣita sūḷādi acyuta ananta Purandaraviṭṭaladāsa tāna varṇam śrī kañci kāmakōṭi Subbarāma Dīkṣita sañcāri maṭhya tāḷa Subbarāma Dīkṣita janya 1 dīpakam janya 2 kumudakriyā sañcāri maṭhya tāḷa Subbarāma Dīkṣita mēḷa 52 ramāmanōhari gīta jhaṁpa tāḷa Vēṅkaṭamakhi kīrtana śrī rājarājēśvari Ponnaiyā sañcāri tripuṭa tāḷa Subbarāma Dīkṣita mēḷa 53 gamakakriyā gīta dhruva tāḷa Vēṅkaṭamakhi kīrtana mīnākṣi mē mudaṁ dēhi Muttusvāmi Dīkṣita tāna varṇam ninikōri Soṇṭi Vēṅkaṭasubbayyā sañcāri maṭhya tāḷa Subbarāma Dīkṣita mēḷa 54 vaṁśavatī gīta tripuṭa tāḷa Vēṅkaṭamakhi kīrtana vaṁśavatī śivayuvatī Muttusvāmi Dīkṣita kīrtana bhaktavatsalam Muttusvāmi Dīkṣita sañcāri rūpaka tāḷa Subbarāma Dīkṣita VIII DIŚI CAKRA mēḷa 55 śāmaḷa gīta jhaṁpa tāḷa Vēṅkaṭamakhi kīrtana śāmaḷāṅgi mātaṅgi Muttusvāmi Dīkṣita sañcāri maṭhya tāḷa Subbarāma Dīkṣita mēḷa 56 cāmara gīta dhruva rūpaka a tāḷa Vēṅkaṭamakhi kīrtana sārekunī pādamulē Ponnaiyā sañcāri ēka tāḷa Subbarāma Dīkṣita

9 7 57 mēḷa 57 sumadyuti gīta rūpaka tāḷa Vēṅkaṭamakhi kīrtana pāmarajanapālinī Muttusvāmi Dīkṣita sañcāri tripuṭa tāḷa Subbarāma Dīkṣita mēḷa 58 dēśīsiṁharavam gīta ēka tāḷa Vēṅkaṭamakhi kīrtana hariyuvatīṁ haimavatīm Muttusvāmi Dīkṣita sañcāri maṭhya tāḷa Subbarāma Dīkṣita mēḷa 59 dhāmavati gīta jhaṁpa tāḷa Vēṅkaṭamakhi kīrtana paraṁdhāmavati jayati Muttusvāmi Dīkṣita sañcāri rūpaka tāḷa Subbarāma Dīkṣita mēḷa 60 niṣadha gīta ēka tāḷa Vēṅkaṭamakhi kīrtana niṣadhādi Muttusvāmi Dīkṣita sañcāri ēka tāḷa Subbarāma Dīkṣita IX RUDRA CAKRA mēḷa 61 kuntala gīta jhaṁpa tāḷa Vēṅkaṭamakhi kīrtana śrī sugandhikuntaḷāṁbikē Muttusvāmi Dīkṣita sañcāri maṭhya tāḷa Subbarāma Dīkṣita mēḷa 62 ratipriyā gītam rūpaka tāḷa Vēṅkaṭamakhi kīrtana māraratipriyam Muttusvāmi Dīkṣita sañcāri maṭhya tāḷa Subbarāma Dīkṣita mēḷa 63 gītapriyā gīta tripuṭa tāḷa Vēṅkaṭamakhi kīrtana sādhujanavinutam Muttusvāmi Dīkṣita sañcāri maṭhya tāḷa Subbarāma Dīkṣita mēḷa 64 bhūṣāvati gīta dhruva tāḷa Vēṅkaṭamakhi kīrtana bhūṣāvatīm Muttusvāmi Dīkṣita sañcāri maṭhya tāḷa Subbarāma Dīkṣita mēḷa 65 śāntakalyāṇi gīta tripuṭa a tāḷa Vēṅkaṭamakhi kīrtana bhaja rē rē citta Muttusvāmi Dīkṣita kīrtana kamalāmbāṁ bhaja rē Muttusvāmi Dīkṣita kīrtana śrī maṅgaḷāṁbikē Muttusvāmi Dīkṣita kīrtana kāntimatī karuṇamīra Subbarāma Dīkṣita svarastāna padam dāniprāyamu Saāraṅgapāṇi tāna varṇam vanajākṣi Pallavi Gōpālayyar kīrtana vēṇugōpālam bhajē Kṙṣṇasvāmi Ayyā svarastāna padam pārikkanni Subbarāma Dīkṣita sañcāri ragaṇa maṭhya tāḷa Subbarāma Dīkṣita janya 1 yamunā kalyāṇi

10 kapāy dēśīya prabandham ādi tāḷa pūrvācāryas kīrtana jaṁbūpatē māṁ pāhi Muttusvāmi Dīkṣita kīrtana cintaya jānakīramaṇam Kṙṣṇasvāmi Ayyā jatisvaram ādi tāḷa Subbarāma Dīkṣita sañcāri maṭhya tāḷa Subbarāma Dīkṣita janya 2 mōhanam gīta dhruva rūpaka tāḷa Vēṅkaṭamakhi kīrtana narasiṁha āgaccha Muttusvāmi Dīkṣita kīrtana ramāvarāya Lakṃīkānta Mahārāju padam inti cakkadana Kavi Mātṙbhūtayya tāna varṇam sarigā dāni Gōvindasāmi tāna varṇam vanajākṣi Vīṇai Kuppayyar sañcāri maṭhya tāḷa Subbarāma Dīkṣita janya 3 haṁvīru kīrtana parimaḷaraṅganātham Muttusvāmi Dīkṣita sañcāri maṭhya tāḷa Subbarāma Dīkṣita janya 4 sāraṅga gīta dhruva tāḷa Vēṅkaṭamakhi kīrtana aruṇācalanātham Muttusvāmi Dīkṣita kīrtana tyāgarājē kṙtyākṙtyam Muttusvāmi Dīkṣita kīrtana śrī subrahmaṇya Bālusvāmi Dīkṣita sañcāri maṭhya tāḷa Subbarāma Dīkṣita mēḷa 66 caturaṅgiṇi gīta dhruva rūpaka tāḷa Vēṅkaṭamakhi kīrtana guruguhabhavāntaraṅgiṇīm Muttusvāmi Dīkṣita sañcāri maṭhya tāḷa Subbarāma Dīkṣita janya 1 amṙtavarṣiṇi kīrtana ānandāmṙtakarṣaṇīm Muttusvāmi Dīkṣita sañcāri rūpaka tāḷa Subbarāma Dīkṣita X ĀDITYA CAKRA mēḷa 67 santānamañjari gīta jhaṁpa tāḷa Vēṅkaṭamakhi kīrtana santānamañjarī Muttusvāmi Dīkṣita sañcāri tripuṭa tāḷa Subbarāma Dīkṣita mēḷa 68 jōti gīta jhaṁpa tāḷa Vēṅkaṭamakhi kīrtana paraṁjōtiṣmatī Muttusvāmi Dīkṣita sañcāri rūpaka tāḷa Subbarāma Dīkṣita mēḷa 69 dhautapañcamam gīta dhruva rūpaka tāḷa Vēṅkaṭamakhi kīrtana mātaṅgi marakatāṅgi Muttusvāmi Dīkṣita sañcāri rūpaka tāḷa Subbarāma Dīkṣita mēḷa 70 nāsāmaṇi gīta jhaṁpa tāḷa Vēṅkaṭamakhi kīrtana śrī ramāsarasvatī Muttusvāmi Dīkṣita sañcāri maṭhya tāḷa Subbarāma Dīkṣita

11 9 71 mēḷa 71 kusumākara gīta dhruva rūpaka tāḷa Vēṅkaṭamakhi kīrtana kusumākaraśōbhita Muttusvāmi Dīkṣita sañcāri maṭhya tāḷa Subbarāma Dīkṣita mēḷa 72 rasamañjari gīta jhaṁpa tāḷa Vēṅkaṭamakhi kīrtana śṙṅgārarasamañjarīm Muttusvāmi Dīkṣita sañcāri maṭhya tāḷa Subbarāma Dīkṣita

12 ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS Technical and scholarly inputs at various stages of this project ere generously provided by Dr. N.Ramanathan, Professor and Head (Retd.), Department of Indian Music, University of Madras, Chennai, and Dr. R.S.Jayalakshmi, Lecturer (Retd.), Department of Indian Music, University of Madras, Chennai. Some footnotes, clearly marked by the symbol ED: that appear in this ork, are results of their concrete suggestions. They ere more than illing to help us clarify many technical questions e had on several aspects. They are carefully proof-reading the entire ork critically, checking ith the original Telugu edition of We record our sincere and heartfelt thanks to them both for their continued support and constant encouragement. Ms. R. Abhiramasundari (Department of Music, Queen Mary s College, Chennai) as kind enough to proof-read the entire section on Māyāmāḷavagauḷa, and the 30 janyams, carefully checking the accuracy ith the original Telugu book. Dr M. A. Bhageerathi (Department of Music, Queen Mary s College) offered some valuable suggestions. We offer our sincere gratitude and heartfelt thanks to both of them for their generous help. Our sincere thanks to the folloing individuals, ho have generously helped us ith the proof-reading of various parts of this great ork, and/or have offered concrete suggestions for the improvement of the presentation. Their dedicated contributions to this project are very valuable to us. Mr. Variath Madhavan Kutty Ms. Rajani Arjun Dr. Varagur S. V. Rajan Dr. Sandeep Varma Dr. S. Krishnan Ms. Kiranavali Vidyasanker Dr. Vidyasanker Sundaresan Ms. Vidya Sudhakar Dr. K. N. Raghavan i

13 Foreord ii Mr. T.V.Lakshminarayanan Mr. Shailesh Ramamurthy Dr. L.Ramakrishnan Mr. N. Narayanan (The above list is arranged in a random order) The folloing volunteers orked on the English Translation of various sections of the original book from Telugu, and out sincere thanks go to them all for their enthusiastic efforts. Ms. Sandhya Vinjamuri (Editor of the Vāggēyakāra Caritamu section) Ms. Jyothsna Mr. K. A. Chandrasekhara Mr. Govindarajan Kothandaraman Ms. Sapna Elesarapu Mr. Surya Kiran Mr. Koshika Ramaprasad Mr. Dhananjay Dendukuri (again the list is in random order) This PDF file as generated using the free softare programs that belong to the TEX and friends (L A T E X 2ε, AMSL A T E X, pdfl A T E X, hyperref, etc). It is a pleasure to acknoledge our gratitude to the authors of these versatile and useful open source packages.

14 NOTATIONS AND TRANSLITERATION SCHEME Symbols used in Saṅgīta Saṁpradāya Pradarśini Gamaka Symbols gamaka name symbol usage kaṁpitam sphuritam pratyāhatam nokku Ravai G m m g kaṇḍippu vaḷi m ētrajāru / / g irakkajāru \ \d odukkal orikai miśra gamakam d p n m ṙ, g, p, etc., The book uses another symbol, v over a svaram, as in v d, hich is not used in this English edition (please see our footnote in section for an explanation). anumandram ṣ. ṛ. g.. ṃ. p.. ḍ. ṇ. sthāyi mandram madhyamam tāram atitāram ṣ ṛ g ṃ p ḍ ṇ.. s r g m p d n ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ ṗ ḋ ṅ s r g m p d n Capital letters S, R, G, M, P, D, N represent sā, rī, gā, mā, pā, dhā, nī. The various underlinings, s, s, s, and s represent 1 2, 1 4, 1 8. employs over lines, instead of underlines.). and 1 16 akṣara kālams (The Telugu book iii

15 Notations and Transliteration Scheme iv There are places here the Telugu book employs a curly over brace over a group of svarams. We indicate this by inserting at the commencement of the group, and to terminate the braces. For instance, e use s r g m p d n here the Telugu book employsz } { s r g m p d n. The Telugu book also underlines some phrases to indicate them as a rāga mudra, or the mudra of the composer. We have chosen to use boldface font to indicate them, since underlines are already employed for other purposes. Additional Symbols The poḍi svarams (hich have no count) are indicated by small italics, as in p. The svaram hich indicates a stressed enunciation these jhaṅṭa svara combinations are indicated in the Telugu book by double consonants for the particular svaram (like ss, gg, MM etc.). In the English edition, e use the symbols ss, gg, mm, etc. here the first svaram is alays placed as a subscript. In addition, as explained the the section on Gamaka Symbols, the folloing symbols are used. : : Other symbols that e use are (dot), (flat),, and (natural). The symbols,, (comma) and ; (semicolon) are used used only in Tamil Edition, and e do not use them. In the next to pages, the Transliteration Scheme used for romanizing Sanskrit and Tamil characters are provided.

16 Transliteration Scheme: Sanskrit to Roman sanskrit voels A or implicit roman a ā u U x e E A.a or ;a I or ;å i IR or ;a ī o or u or ū ı or ṙ O; or e Oe; or ai A.ea or *ea o A.Ea or *Ea au AM aṁ AH aḣ Y sanskrit consonents roman k kh g gh k Ka ga ;Ga.z ṅ..ca c C ch.$a j Ja jh Va ñ f ṭ F ṭh.q ḍ Q ḍh :Na ṇ ta t Ta th d d ;Da dh na n :pa p :P ph ba b Ba bh ma m y ya.= r l l va v Za ś :Sa ṣ.sa s h h L ḷ

17 Tamil to English Transliteration Table A a L ka T pa B ā L 2 kha T 2 pha C i L 3 ga T 3 ba D ī L 4 gha T 4 bha E u M ṅa U ma F ū N ca V ya ṙ N 2 cha W ra G e _ ja X la H ē _ 2 jha Y va I ai O ña N śa J o P ṭa ` ṣa K ō P 2 ṭha ^ sa J au P 3 ḍa a ha m ṁ P 4 ḍha [ ḣ Q ṇa Z zha R ta \ Ra R 2 tha b kṣa R 3 da c śrī R 4 S/] dha na

18 FOREWORD Having learnt the arts of Sanskrit, Telugu, and music, due to the benevolence of the elder Mahārāja (hose history occurs as the 67th in the history of Composers or Saṅgīta Sāhitya Vidvāns) and having qualified for the court of the Mahārāja (hose history occurs as the 68th) due to his kindness, and having learnt the intricacies of Telugu grammar under Tañjāvūr Rāmayyar, and attained the name of a musician, and having learnt the staff notation under the grace of the Mahārājā (hose history occurs as the 69th) and having translated the Telugu Mahābhārata Padya Kāvya in Tamil ith the permission of the Mahārājā (hose biography occurs as the 70th) and under the orders of the Younger Mahārāja, the brother of the aforementioned Mahārājā, I set to tune, and added ciṭṭa svaras to the padas in the Tamil Play vaḷḷi bhāratam. As per the request of Cinnasvāmi Mudaliyār, and the orders of the present Mahārājā (hose biography is the 71st in my history of composers), the printing of this Saṅgīta Saṁpradāya Pradarśini at the Vidyā Vilāsini Press, as accomplished ith financial grant of the Mahārājā and the efforts of his minister Śrī Rao Bahadur K. Jegannātha Ceṭṭiyār, ho is an expert at languages including Telugu and a connoisseur and adept at the arts of music and lyrics. I am grateful to the Mahārājā ho taught me the arts and patronized me and granted me fame through this Saṅgīta Saṁpradāya Pradarśini. The kṙtis of Tyāgarāja ho as praised as an aṁśa of Sage Nārada, the kṙtis of Śyāma Śāstri, and the padas of Kṣētrayya, ould be published shortly ith tāḷa and gamaka symbols through munificence of the Mahārājā. I shall remember ith gratitude Śrī S. Rādhākṙṣṇa Ayyar, B.A., F.M.U, the Principal of the Pudukkōṭṭai Mahārāja College, ho helped me in researching the lakṣaṇa texts like the Ratnākara, ith reference to the publication of the Saṅgīta Saṁpradāya Pradarśini. Subbarāma Dīkṣita vii

19 GAMAKA SYMBOLS Due to the benevolence of Vēṅkaṭamakhi, also knon as Vēṅkaṭeśvara Dīkṣita, the son of Gōvinda Dīkṣita a scholar blest ith the grace of Sāvitri Dēvi, and ith a desire to impart clearly and ith symbols in notation, all that I have learnt traditionally through initiation into the secrets of gamaka svarūpas, I began riting this after due reverence to Purandara Dāsa and other poet-composers and ith prostrations to my uncle Muttusvāmi Dīkṣita, the trailblazer of gamaka svarūpas. When great poets like Kāḷidāsa and Mayūra commit errors, it is indeed common for people like me. Hence it is the compassion of the vāggeyakāras that becomes my intellect. Those that truly kno shall kindly acknoledge my riting on the gamaka svarūpas. Those that do not shall attempt to learn them. It is my hope that those that knoingly kno-not ould listen to my earnest plea and remain silent. Since vīṇa is the instrument that helps in understanding the nuances of gamakas, I demonstrate as much as I kno through the vīṇa. The gamaka symbols that have been used in this Saṅgīta Saṁpradāya Pradarśini are as follos: I (1) kampita: Keeping the fingers of the left hand on any svara sthāna in the vīṇa ith the mīṭṭu and shaking the string is kampita. The string can also be shaken ith the left index finger and the middle finger in a svara sthāna. (2) līna Example: G This kampita is the shake. (3) āndolita (4) plāvita These three are varieties of kampita. Please refer to the lakṣana Saṅgraha for the differences in the duration of their deflections. II(5)(i) sphurita In each of the double notes in the ārohaṇa krama, hitting the second note either in the voice or in the vīṇa is sphurita. While holding the double note s s in vīṇa, keeping the index finger on the position of niṣāda and the middle finger in the position of ṣaḍja at the same time and plucking the first ṣaḍja note ithout removing the index finger in the niṣāda position and removing only the middle finger and ith a pluck hitting the middle finger at position of ṣaḍja. This is the method for playing the other double svara sphuritas. viii

20 Gamaka Symbols ix This s s and other double note sphuritas that occur in the ascending sequence on the vīṇa and in the voice occur ith the next loer note. Example : s n s, r s r. The other double notes are to be understood similarly.in place of the gamaka sphurita, they specify an alternate gamaka, namely the ḍoḷa. For that gamaka ḍoḷa, pūrvācāryas, as an illustration mention the shake of a pearl resembling the ater-like flo. This ḍoḷa is also knon as pratyāghāta. (ii) pratyāghāta In the tin notes that occur in the avarōhaṇa krama, plucking (lit. striking) the second note is called pratyāghāta. In the vīṇa hile playing the tin notes in descending movement s, keeping the left hand index finger alone on the saḍja position ith a pluck and hile the index finger is traversing to the position of niṣāda belo,the middle finger should be placed on the saḍja position ith a pluck(lit. hit). While hitting this ay, the index finger that as moved to the niṣāda position should not be removed. In the same ay the techniques of playing the other tin notes in the descending sequence should be knon. In the vīṇa, hile playing the tin notes like s s, due to vibration (lit. tremor) the note above it ill be heard minutely. Example: s r s, n s n. In the same ay the techniques of playing the other tin notes in the descending sequence should be learnt. It is traditional that in these pratyāghāta for svaras that go in the ascending sequence instead of pressing (nokku) the loer svara, the separate svaras are played ith pratyāghāta in the avarōhaṇa krama for the sake of melody. Example: m G, R m P D p m, R g s. In these cases pratyāghātas are played for svaras in the ascending sequence. These sphurita pratyāghātas can be played ith one pluck mīṭṭu. For vocal this pratyāghāta is the same as sphurita. (6) tirupa W (7) āhata While playing a group of svaras pressing (nokki) a svara is tirupa or nokku. Example : ( n s G), (r m P), ( n s r g m P), ( n s r s) Either in the forard or backard direction, hitting a note quickly and returning is called āhata. This is called (i) ravai hen hitting on the forard note and (ii) khaṇḍippu hen hitting on the previous note. (i) ravai Positioned on a svarasthāna either ith a mīṭṭu or ithout a mīṭṭu, playing the loer svara ith the left hand middle finger is called ravai. Example: p p m, m m g, r r s. (ii) khaṇḍiṁpu From one, to or three svaras, ith plucking going don from one svarasthāna to another loer svarasthāna and plucking and immediately descending to another loer svarasthāna ithout a pluck is called khaṇḍiṁpu. Example: p m g, p g r, p r s ED: Subbarāma Dīkṣita s description is a bit ambiguous [Caturdaṇḍīprakāśikā 3, ]

21 Gamaka Symbols x (ii)a A second variation of khaṇḍiṁpu. In the manner described for khaṇḍiṁpu above, from to, three or four svaras, ith a pluck immediately after descending from one svarasthāna to another loer svarasthāna, the string is stopped to make it semi-audible and then instantly ith a pluck descending to another svarasthāna belo ith a jāru ould constitute the second variety of khaṇḍiṁpu. Example : ( p m \R), ( m g \R), ( g r \S) (8) vaḷi Positioned on the same svarasthāna deflecting the string in a circular manner and producing the shade(s) of one, to or three svaras is called vaḷi. (i) One svaraprayōga n D or D n. In the position (sthāna) of dhaivata ith a single pluck of the string, pulling it siftly so as to sound niṣāda, and then returning to dhaivata and then execute the pluck for the next svara. The instances (lakṣyas) of this can be seen in the kīrtanas and sañcāris of rāgas like punnāgavarāḷi. (ii) To svaraprayōga s \n d n D p In the position (sthāna) of dhaivata, the dhaivata should be played ith a single pluck along ith a nokku and through the deflection of the string in a circular manner the niṣāda is subtly sounded and the position of dhaivata is reached and then the plucking should be executed on the position of pañcama. For instances of this see ragas like āhiri. (iii) Three svaraprayōga III (9) ullasita n d n D s D p Up to the d n D s, constituting the long niṣāda first of all, in the position of dhaivata there should be a single pluck along ith nokku and the niṣāda should be revealed hile deflecting the string. The string should be released to come back to the pitch of dhaivata and pulled again to sound saḍja and for the to svaras D and p to separate plucks should be rendered. Plucking ith a single pluck and nokku and shoing the niṣāda in rotation and bringing the string back to the dhaivatha and then producing the saḍja sound by pulling the string and using to plucks for to svaras D and P. Examples of this can be seen in rāgas such as darbār and aṭhāṇā. For three svara prayogas of this kind please note the use of a big curve symbol such as ø and for one svara prayogas a small curve sign such as. This is called ētra jāru hen traversing from a loer svara to a higher svara and is knon as irakka jāru hen going from a higher svara to a loer svara. (i) ētra jāru / With a pluck, ascending from one note to the next higher note or to the succeeding to, three or more higher svaras as the case may be is called ētra jāru. Example : s/r, s/g, s/m, s/p, s/ṡ. (ii) irakka jāru \ In the manner mentioned above descending from a higher note to a loer note ith a pluck is called irakka jāru. Example : s\n, s\d, s \p, s \m, s \g, s \s (10) huṁpita With a huṁ syllable huṁkāra and in the manner of kahaḷa, a ind instrument producing a gradually increasing (in volume) sound hile continuously ascending from a svara to four, five or seven svaras or even to the next register according to context or producing a gradually decreasing sound hile descending from a high svara is huṁpita. This too ould be a variation of jāru.

22 Gamaka Symbols xi (11) kuruḷa This is of to kinds, odukkal and orikai. (i) odukkal This is accessing the higher svara on the loer svarasthāna. It is a practice to access the higher svara on the loer svarasthāna on a vīṇa ith a pluck and as appropriate to the rāgas along ith a mīṭṭu pull the string and play up to one, to, or three svaras in the loer svarasthāna and to return to the loer svara. It is rare to go beyond three svaras. This occurs profusely in ālāpanas. Example: ( r g r ) After plucking the string to produce the ṙṣabha, on the same position plucking and pulling the string in such a ay as to sound gāndhāra on the same position and then sound ṙṣabha. ( r / m \ g r ). In this phrase(usage) each note must be accessed ith a pluck on the position of ṙṣabha itself. This method of accessing a higher note at the position of a loer note is applicable only to vīṇa and on the voice it is essentially ētra jāru. (ii) orikai Playing one, to or three notes ith a pluck ith the strength of practice of the left hand and using the fingers of the left hand accessing through push several svarasthānas and descending is called orikai. ns dn pd mp gm rg Example : s n d p m g r s. (12) tribhinna While playing the vīṇa sometimes this gamaka is employed to create enjoyment by placing the left hand index finger or middle finger or both flat and hard on the fret of any of the svarasthānas of the mandra, pañcama and sāraṇi strings and using the fingers of the right hand and plucking on the above three strings either ith a single pluck or ith separate plucks is called tribhinna. (13) mudrita The graces of notes produced hile singing ith the mouth closed is called mudrita. It is said that this gamaka applies only to vocal music. (14) nāmita The graces of notes that are produced hen subtle tones are sung or played on the vīṇa by reducing the volume of sound are called nāmita. (15) miśrita Creating a combination of to or more gamakas mentioned above is knon as miśrita. Example: s \ N d p This is a combination of irakka jāru and orikai. ṡ / rg m This is a combination of ētra jāru and nokku. s r / p M, m P Here m combines ētra jāru, vaḷi and kampita. m P This has ētra jāru and nokku. p d / s N ṡ, This N is similar to the m shon above.

23 Gamaka Symbols xii List of Gamaka Symbols Employed : kampita sphurita pratyāghāta nokku ravai khaṇḍiṁpu vaḷi / ētra jāru \ irakka jāru odukkal orikai Symbols for sthāyī svaras To dots are placed beneath the svaras of anumandra sthāyī. One dot beneath the svaras of mandra sthāyī. One dot above the svarass of tāra sthāyī, and to dots above the svaras of atitāra sthāyī. There are no dots for the madhya sthāyi svaras. anumandra ṣ. ṛ. g.. ṃ. p.. ḍ. ṇ. mandra ṣ ṛ g. ṃ p. ḍ ṇ madhyama s r g m p d n tāra ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ ṗ ḋ ṅ atitāra s r g m p d n Details of the śuddha (prakṛti) vikṛti svarās: This symbol is used for śuddha ṙṣabha, sādhāraṇa gāndhāra, śuddha dhaivata and kaiṣikī niṣāda. This symbol is used for śuddha gāndhāra and śuddha niṣāda. This symbol is used for pañcaśruti ṙṣabha, antara gāndhāra, śuddha madhyama, pañcaśruti dhaivata, and kākalī niṣādam. # This symbol is used for ṣaṭśruti ṙṣhabha, varāḷī madhyama, and ṣaṭśruti dhaivata. tāḷakālapramāṇa details multiplication measure: if one svarākṣara, ritten as kuril, and thereafter vieing it as a single akṣara is ritten as neṭil, then it becomes to akṣarakālas. For any multiplication measures exceeding this, the symbol is employed to indicate that the above kuril, neṭil akṣara pramāṇas should be sequentially multiplied. For example,

24 Gamaka Symbols xiii S S S S S S S S S S S S s = 1 akṣarakāla S = 2 akṣarakāla s = 3 akṣarakāla S = 4 akṣarakāla s = 5 akṣarakāla S = 6 akṣarakāla s = 7 akṣarakāla S = 8 akṣarakāla The svaras that are connected ith this symbol have to be rendered continuously, ithout breaking into parts, and ith a single nāda. In some instances, if the symbol is placed even in the midst of some tāḷa cycle, it also has to be rendered ith a single nāda ithout breaking. Svara groups that have to be rendered by breaking S S R R ; rendered in one single nāda continuously, ithout breaking G svara groups that have to be G M M M P. II. If a dot is placed next to a svarākṣara, the kālapramāṇa of the first akṣara increases by half a measure. This is as follos: s = 1; s = ; s = ; S = 2; S = 2; S = akṣara kālas. Bhinnapramāṇas (kuraittalaḷavai) III. If there is one line beneath a syllablic unit (svara akṣara), the syllablic duration (kālapramāṇa) is reduced by half unit (akṣara). If there are to lines it should be computed as quarter syllablic unit (kāl akṣara). If there are three lines, it must be reckoned as one eighth syllablic unit (araikkāl akṣara). If there are four lines it is one sixteenth syllabic unit (vīśam akṣara kāla). Beneath a svara of a long syllablic unit (dīrghākṣara), if there is one line, it is equivalent to a short syllable. The others may be understood in a similar sense. Example: s = one akṣara kāla s = 1/2 akṣara kāla s = 1/4 akṣara kāla s = 1/8 akṣara kāla s = 1/16 akṣara kāla Within one akṣarakāla, these are the ays in hich svarams can occur. I. s = S, s s, s s s s; s = S S,S S S S, s s S s s S ; s = s s S, s s S S S, s s S S; s = s s s s, S S S S; In these time measures (kālapramāṇās), since the presence of a large number of lines ould add to the difficulty in understanding and readability, the number of lines have been reduced and S

25 Gamaka Symbols xiv has been used for the first speed (kāla) and s s for the second kāla and for the third kāla s s s s ith one underline and for the fourth kāla ith to underlines s s s s s s s s have been used. For speeds higher than fourth, for each increasing speed, one line each has to be added. Please note the lakṣaṇas of the underlined svaras given belo: II. S = s s, s s s s, s s s s s s s s; S = S S, S S S S, S S S S S S S S; S = s s,s s s,s S s,s s S,S s,s S; S = s s s s S S, S s s S S, s s S S; S = s s s s s s, S s s s s, S s s s s s ; The minute (poḍi) svaras that come beteen the larger svaras are not taken for calculation of the duration. They are represented by a small italic font (example p ) special notes ith reference to the the (current) discussion; end of a tāla āvarta; end of each component (avayava) contained in a particular tāḷa cycle; indicates the pallavi eḍuppu of kīrtanas and other musical forms; : indicates places here the pallavi, anupallavi have to be repeated; z}{ : : is employed in some places; indicated the places here the rendition of gīta, tāna, prabandha, kīrtana, etc., have to be concluded; ss indicated the occurrence of the svara hich indicates a stressed enunciation; this symbol is used to indicate the eḍuppu after one akṣara; this symbol indicated the eḍuppu after half akṣara. the symbol indicates that for the first, second and third kālas, depending on the context, the take-off point should be after one akṣarakāla each in pallavi, anupallavi, caraṇam, etc. The same remark applies to the symbol, here the take-off point is after half akṣara. The take-off kālapramāṇas have to be understood according to the circumstances. Subbarāma Dīkṣita In the English Edition, e use at the commencement and to terminate such an over brace.

26 Gamaka Symbols xv To Illustrative Examples 1. tōḍi rāga ādi tāḷa pallavi eḍuppu single speed nokku double speed kampitam S r g m g m p ā ti yā ram pa ētra jāru, kampitam, so miśra gamaka / ētra jāru orikai D d / n lē tā nē S r g m g ā ti yā m p ra mpa d m ravai p g m p p m k ka la vi yi g r : : (symbol for : repeated singing) p g m p k ka la vi poḍi svara p yi m miśritam / D d / n d m lē tā nē g r quadruple speed / R vē pratyāghātam g m g r r, r g r s ṇ ḍ /r s a dhii ka su ka ṁ ṁ ta ra s r odukkal g r r s ṡ n s r : : g m g r r r g r s ṇ d / r s : a dhii ka su ka ṁ ta ra r ē S ē / R vē S ē to be rendered continuously (no break) S symbol to indicate S conclusion of rendition

27 Gamaka Symbols xvi anupallavi s no count poḍi svara, / khaṇḍiṁpu n d d / n d m g r s r g nī ti tu rai yē vē ṁ ka M m g m ṭē ś va re vali p d / s n ṡ ṭṭē nti ra : : : : n nī d ti n ṡ ti ra sphuritam s N n s \ G m s / R r M n nī ni ca kā ma ca rī ri ca mā ni ni n \Ḍ n m \ G m d tā ni ma kā ma ta \M ḍ R p r ṇ. mā ta ri pā ri nil caraṇam s r / g r s p d ca ri kā ri ca pa ta irakka jāru \M d \ m mā ta mā M ta mā m d \ s m M / D m d ca ma mā tā ma ta \M G mā kā ḍ / r g r da ri ga ri s m m d N D sa ṁ ma ta nī tā n d s r ni ta ca ri M M mā mā s d m g N N ca ta ma ka nī ni

28 Gamaka Symbols xvii D tā n d ni ta M ḍ r mā ta ri svara ṇ R g m P d n Ṡ ṙ ġ / m Ġ ṙ ṡ/ / g R n d n ṡ ṙ ṡ n Ṡ n d : : d / n Ṡ n ṡ ṙ ṡ n d n Ṙ ġ ṡ ṙ G / ṁ ġ ṙ Ṡ n d P m g R ṇ ( mālai mātru till this svara) ED: Saṅgīta Saṁpradāya Pradarśini gives the next example in Telugu Script, ith the same type of information as indicated above, on the usage of Gamaka symbols, inserted at appropriate places. To avoid repetition, e omit these indications of various features, and provide only the notated material. 2. kīrtana kāmbhōji rāga rūpaka tāḷa pallavi Ḍ śrī S R su bra m p m hma g \ r s ṇ ṇyā ya na ṇ p. ḍ ma S s stē na S ma \ ṇ ḍ ḍ / ṇ p. stē : : : : 2. S r stē na g M ma m g g m g stē ma na r s si ja P m d kō ṭi kō d p ṭi / n d d / n p lā va ṁ p d m ṇyā g G r ya dī na s r s śa ra s ṇ ḍ /ṇ p. ṇyā ya Ḍ śrī r na g M ma

29 Gamaka Symbols xviii m g G m g stē ma na r s si ja P kō m D p / n d / n p ṭi kō ṭi lā va ṁ / d m g g ṇyā ya dhī g r r S ṇ ḍ p. na śa ra ṇyā ya anupallavi m m g bhū m P d su rā di p d p m sa ma m m p m g m sta ja na p d N pū d P / d ji tā P / d p m bja m g m ca ra P p ṇā ya D vā / n d P su ki ta m g kṣa kā g r S di sa P rpa \ g M p sva rū pa d / n dha ra n d D d ṇā ya Ṡ vā ṡ \ N d sa vā di d p sa ka d ṡ ṙ ġ la dē va ṡ ṙ / g vaṁ ṙ s / ṙ s n di tā ya n n p va rē d Ṡ ṡ ṇyā ya D dā ṡ n D sa ja nā n d bhī P p m p ṣṭa pra da d n d da / n p d m G kṣa ta rā s r r gra ga ṁ s ṇ ḍ / s ṇ p. ṁ ṇyā ya Ḍ śrī S R su bra m p m hma g \ r s ṇ ṇyā ya na ṇ p. ḍ ma S stē S S S S

30 RĀGĀṄGA AND JANYA RĀGAS Rāgāṅgōpāṅga Bhāṣāṅga Rāga Mūrcchana Table rā SAṀKHYĀ RĀGA NAME upā, bhāṣā ĀRŌHAṆA AVARŌHAṆA 1. rāgāṅga kanakāṁbari S r m, p d S S N d p m G r R ss upāṅga 1 mukhāri (śuddha) s r m p d S s n d p m g r s upāṅga 2 śuddhasāvēri s r m p d S s D d p p m r S 2. rāgāṅga phēnadyuti s r m p, d d p n *n s s n d d p m g g r s 3. rāgāṅga gānasāmavarāḷi s r m p d n s s n d p m g r s upāṅga 1 pūrvavarāḷi s r m p d s s n d p m g r s upāngam 2 bhinnapañcamam s r g g r m p d p n N ss, s n d M g g r s 4. rāgāṅga bhānumati s r m p d n s s n d p m G r s 5. rāgāṅga manōrañjani s r m p d N s s n s d p, m p m,r g* r s 6. rāgāṅga tanukīrti s r m p n s s n d* n p, m g r s 7. rāgāṅga sēnāgraṇi s r g g r m, g m p, n d* ss S N d p m* g M g g r s 8. rāgāṅga janatōḍi(ra dē) s r G m, p d N s s n d p m G r s upāṅga 1 nāgavarāḷi s r g m p, m d n s s n d m p* g r s bhāṣāṅgam 1 punnāgavarāḷi n s r g m p d d p m g r s n bhāṣāṅgam 2 asāvēri (ra) s r m p d S s n d p m G r s 9. rāgāṅga dhunibhinnaṣadjam s r G m p d n s s n d p m G r s xix

31 Rāgāṅga and Janya Rāgas xx rā SAṀKHYĀ RĀGA NAME upā, bhāṣā ĀRŌHAṆA AVARŌHAṆA upāṅga 1 mōhananāṭa s G m p d p m, p n n S, s n p d* d, p m g s upāṅga 2 bhūpāḷam (ra) s r g p d S s d p g r s upāṅga 3 udayaravicandrika s g m p n n s s n p, m m g s 10. rāgāṅga naṭābharaṇam s g m pp n d* n s S s n d n P, n p p m g g, r r S 11. rāgāṅga kōkilāravam S, r m m p, m p d n S s n d d p, m g r r s 12. rāgāṅga rūpavati s r m p, p s S s n d n p, m g s 13. rāgāṅga gēyahejjajji s r m, g m p d s s N d p m g r s 14. rāgāṅga vāṭīvasantabhairavi s r g m, m d n s s n d, m g m p m g r s upāṅga lalitapañcamam r s G m d n s S n d p m g r s 15. rāgāṅga māyāmāḷavagaula s r g m p d n s s n d p m g r s upāṅga 1 sāḷaṅganāṭa s r m p d s s n d p m g r s upāṅga 2 chāyāgauḷa s r m p d p m p d s n s s n d d p m g s, r s upāṅga 3 maṅgaḷakaiśikı(ra) s r g m p m g, p d n s s r m g d p s «s n d p m g r s upāṅga 4 mēgharañjani s r g m n s s n m g s r* s upāṅga 5 mēcabauḷi (ra) s r g p d s s n d p M g r s 1. s g m d d n* d s 1. s d m g r* g s upāṅga 6 ṭakka 2. s g m p m g m d n s 2. s n d m p m g m r g s upāṅga 7 pāḍi r m p d p n s s n p, D* p p m R s upāṅga 8 nādarāmakriya (ra) s r g m p d n s s n d d p, M g r r s upāṅga 9 rēvagupti s r g p d s s d p g r s upāṅga 10 kannaḍabaṅgaḷa s r m p d s s d p m g r s upāṅga 11 gauḷa (gha) S, r m p n s s n p m r g* m R ss upāṅga 12 lalita s r g m d d n s s n d M m g r s upāṅga 13 gurjari s r g m p d n s s n d p m g r s upāṅga 14 guṇḍakriya S, r g m p d n s S n p m g m, d p m g r s upāṅga 15 malahari (ra) s r m p d s s d p m g R s upāṅga 16 bauḷi (gha) s r g p d n s (alpa niṣāda) s n d p g r s 1. s r g m p d n s 1. s n d p m g g g r s upāṅga 17 ārdradēśi 2. ( r s n d) n s r g m p d p d d d s n s 2. ( d s) d p m g g g r s upāṅga 18 dēvarañji s m p d, p n d, p n s, d n s, d s s «s n d p m S bhāṣāṅga 1 saurāṣṭram (ra) s r g m p d n s s n d p m g r s

32 Rāgāṅga and Janya Rāgas xxi rā SAṀKHYĀ RĀGA NAME upā, bhāṣā ĀRŌHAṆA AVARŌHAṆA bhāṣāṅga 2 pūrvi (ra - dē) s r g m p d n s s n d p m g r s bhāṣāṅga 3 gauḍipantu (ra) s r m p n s s n d p m g r s bhāṣāṅga 4 māruva s g m d n s s n d p g m* g r s, r g r s bhāṣāṅga 5 sāvēri (ra) s r m p d S s n d p m g r s bhāṣāṅga 6 māḷavapañcamam s r g m p n s s n d d p m g r r s bhāṣāṅga 7 pūrṇapañcamam s r g m p d s s d p m g r s bhāṣāṅga 8 mārgadēśi s r g r g d m p d s s d m* p g r s bhāṣāṅga 9 rāmakali (dē) s r g p d s s n d p m g r s bhāṣāṅga 10 pharaju s r g m p d n s s n d p m g r s bhāṣāṅga 11 gauri (ra dē) s r m p d n s S n d p m m p m g r s bhāṣāṅga 12 vasanta (dē) r s g m d n s S n d n d M g, m m p m g r s 16. rāgāṅga tōyavēgavāhini S r g m p d n S S n d p m g r S bhāṣāṅga 1 bhairavam (dē) s r g m p d n s s d p m m p m g r s 17. rāgāṅga chāyāvati s r g m d d d n s s n d p m g r s 18. rāgāṅga jayaśuddhamāḷavi s r g m p n s s n d* n p m g r s 19. rāgāṅga jhaṅkārabhramari S r g m p d n d p d S s n d p m, g r G r R S 20. rāgāṅga nārīrītigauḷa (gha) s rr g mm, p d p n n S S n N d M g g r s upāṅga 1 hindōḷa s g g m n d n s S n d m g s upāṅga 2 nāgagāndhāri s r m g m p d n s s n d p m g r s upāṅga 3 ānandabhairavi (ra) s g g m p d* p s n s S n d p m m M g g r s upāṅga 4 ghaṇṭāravaṁ (ra) s g r g m p d p n d n s s n d p m g r s upāṅga 5 mārgahindōḷam s g g m P m, d n s, S d m g s r* s upāṅga 6 hindōḷavasantam s g g m p d s s s n d p d N d m g s upāṅga 7 ābhēri s m g m p p s s S n d p M g r s upāṅga 8 navaratnavilāsam s r g m p d p s s d p m g g m r s bhāṣāṅga 1 bhairavi (ra) S, r g m p d n s s n d p m g r s bhāṣāṅga 2 āhari (ra) s r s g m p d n s, S n D p m G r s bhāṣāṅga 3 dhanyāsi (ra) n s G m p N ss n d p m g r s bhāṣāṅga 4 gōpikāvasantam r* s r g m p d*, p n N ss s n d p m g r* m g s bhāṣāṅga 5 māñji (dē) n s R g m p d n s s n d p m g r s

33 Rāgāṅga and Janya Rāgas xxii rā SAṀKHYĀ RĀGA NAME upā, bhāṣā ĀRŌHAṆA AVARŌHAṆA bhāṣāṅga 6 mukhāri (ra) s r m p d S, s n d p m g r s 21. rāgāṅga kiraṇāvali s r m p, d* p d n s, s n p, d p m p, g r s 22. rāgāṅga śrīrāgam (gha) R m p n s s n p d n p m r g* r s upāṅga 1 maṇirangu r m m p n n s s n p m g r r s ««upāṅga 2 sāḷagabhairavi s n d m g r s n s d p m g r s s r g m p d Ṡ s r g r p m p d p S s r g m p d n s, s g G m p n N S upāṅga 3 śuddhadhanyāśi s g m p n s s n p m g s «s n p m g s upāṅga 4 kannaḍagauḷa s n N d m m g S, (m g r s) prayḡa is also there n p N d m m g S upāṅga 5 śuddhadēśi s r m p d n d* s s n d p* d m m g r s upāṅga 6 dēvagāndhāri (ra) s r* s g g m, p d* p n n s, S n d P m M g g r s upāṅga 7 māḷavaśrī (gha) s g g m p n n s n n d p m p, n d m m g s bhāṣāṅga 1 śrīrañjani s r g m d n s s n d m g r s bhāṣāṅga 2 kāpi (ra) S r g m p d n s n d p m g g R ss bhāṣāṅga 3 husāni (ra) s r g M p d n S n d p M g r s bhāṣāṅga 4 bṙndāvani (dē) r m p N S n p m R s bhāṣāṅga 5 saindhavi (ra) S r g m p n d* n s s n d p m g r s bhāṣāṅga 6 mādhavamanōhari s r g m p n d* n s s n d m g r s bhāṣāṅga 7 madhyamāvati (ra) s r m p n s s n p m r s bhāṣāṅga 8 dēvamanōhari s r m p d n p m p n N ss s n d* n p m r s bhāṣāṅga 9 rudrapriya (dē) S r g m p d n n S, s N p m G R S bhāṣāṅga 10 darubāru (dē) S r g m p d n S N d p m G r S bhāṣāṅga 11 sahanā (dē) s r g m p m d n S n n d p m g g R g r s bhāṣāṅga 12 nāyaki (dē) S r G m p d N S S N d p m G R S 23. rāgāṅga gaurivēḷāvali s r g g s, r m m p d d ss, s n d p m g g r s 24. rāgāṅga vīravasantam r m m p n d* n s s n p m r g s 25. rāgāṅga śarāvati s m g m p d n d s S N d p m g r s 26. rāgāṅga taraṅgiṇi s r g p d n d p d s, S d p g r, s r g m g R ss 27. rāgāṅga saurasēna s r g m p d n s s n d p m g r g S 28. rāgāṅga harikēdāragauḷa (ra) S r m p n s S n d p m g r s upāṅga 1 balahaṁsa s r g m p d s s n d p m g r s «

34 Rāgāṅga and Janya Rāgas xxiii rā SAṀKHYĀ RĀGA NAME upā, bhāṣā ĀRŌHAṆA AVARŌHAṆA upāṅga 2 māhuri s r m g r m, p d S s n d p m g r, S r g r s upāṅga 3 dēvakriya (ra) s r m p d s s d p m r s upāṅga 4 āndhāḷi s r g m p n s s n p m g r s upāṅga 5 chāyātaraṅgiṇi s r g m p d n s s n d p m g r s upāṅga 6 nārāyaṇagauḷa r m p n d n s n d p m g r g r s upāṅga 7 naṭanārāyaṇi s r g s r m p d s s d p m g r s bhāṣāṅga 1 kāṁbhōji (ra) s r m g* p d n* d S s n d p m g r s bhāṣāṅga 2 kannaḍa (ra) s r g m p D n s s n d p m G r s bhāṣāṅga 3 īśamanōhari s r g m p d n s s n d p m g r S ss bhāṣāṅga 4 suraṭi (dē) n s r m p N ss s N d p M, g R ss bhāṣāṅga 5 erukalakṁbhōji s r m p, d n d p d S S n d p m g r S bhāṣāṅga 6 aṭhāṇā (dē) s r g m p D n s s n D p m G r s bhāṣāṅga 7 nāṭakurañji (ra) S r g m p, d n S s n d m g S bhāṣāṅga 8 jujāvanti (dē) R g m p d S, n d n S, n d p m m g r s, r m g r s bhāṣāṅga 9 kamās (dē) S r g m p d n S s n d p m g r S 29. rāgāṅga dhīraśaṅkarābharaṇam s r g m p d n s s n d p m g r s upāṅga 1 kurañji S r g m g m p n N ss s n p n d* d p m g r S upāṅga 2 nārāyaṇi S r m g r g m, p d S s n p, n d p d m p m g r s upāṅga 3 ārabhi (gha) s r m p d s s n d p m g r s upāṅga 4 śuddhavasantam s r g m p d n s s n d p m g r s upāṅga 5 nārāyaṇadēśākṣi s r g m p d n s s n d p m g r s upāṅga 6 sāma rāgaṁ S r g s, r p m d d ss s d p m g r s (r p m d d S) is also found upāṅga 7 pūrvagauḷa s g r g, s r m p d n s s n d p m g r s upāṅga 8 nāgadhvani s r g s m g m p d n s, s n d* n p m g r* g s upāṅga 9 haṁsadhvani s r g p n s s n p g r s bhāṣāṅga 1 bilahari (dē-ra) s r m* g p d S s n d p m g r s bhāṣāṅga 2 bēgaḍa s g m p n N ss s n d p m g r s bhāṣāṅga 3 pūrṇacandrika s r g m p d n s s n p m g* m r s bhāṣāṅga 4 sarasvatīmanōhari s r g m d d n s s n d p m g m r* s bhāṣāṅga 5 kēdāra s m g* m p n N ss s n p m M g r s ª

35 Rāgāṅga and Janya Rāgas xxiv rā SAṀKHYĀ RĀGA NAME upā, bhāṣā ĀRŌHAṆA AVARŌHAṆA bhāṣāṅga 6 navarōju (ra) p d n s r g m p p m g r s n d p bhāṣāṅga 7 nīlāṁbari (ra) S r g m M p d* p n n S n d* n S S n p M g r* g S bhāṣāṅga 8 dēvagāndhāri (dē) S r m p d d D ss s n d p m g R, s r g R S 30. rāgāṅga nāgābharaṇam s R g m p n d* n s s n p m g m r s, m g r s upāṅga 1 sāmanta s r g m p d n s s n d p m g r s 31. rāgāṅga kalāvati S r g m, p d n d p d S S N d p m, r g* m r s 32. rāgāṅga rāgacūḍāmaṇi S m r g m p, p n N ss S n d p m m r s 33. rāgāṅga gaṅgātaraṅgiṇi s R g, M p d n S s n p d* m m g m r* S upāṅga 1 manōhari S g m p n S s n d p m g S 34. rāgāṅga bhōgachāyānāṭa S r g, r g m p, n n ss s n d* n, p s n p m m r s 35. rāgāṅga śailadēśākṣi s m g p d s s n d s n p m r s 36. rāgāṅga calanāṭa (gha) S r g, m p, d n s s n p m m r ss 37. rāgāṅga saugandhini s r m p d s s n d p m g r s 38. rāgāṅga jaganmōhanam S g m p d d n s s n d p m g r s 39. rāgāṅga dhālīvarāḷi (gha) s g r* g m p d n s s n d p m g g r s 40. rāgāṅga nabhōmaṇi S g r* m p d p n s s n d p m g r s 41. rāgāṅga kuṁbhini s g r* g m p, n d* n s S n p m g r s 42. rāgāṅga ravikriya s g r* g m p, n d* n s s n p, p m G r r s 43. rāgāṅga gīrvāṇi s r g m p, d n d p d ss s n d p m g g r s 44. rāgāṅga bhavāni s r g m p d* p N S S n d p m G r s 45. rāgāṅga śivapantuvarāḷi (ra) s r g m p d n s s n d p m g r s upāṅga 1 sindhurāmakriya s r g m p d d N ss s n d p m g r* g s 46. rāgāṅga stavarāja s r m p d S S n d m g s 47. rāgāṅga sauvīra s r g m p d n s s n d m g r s 48. rāgāṅga jīvantika s r g m p d n s s n p m g r s 49. rāgāṅga dhavaḷāṅgam s r g m p d s s N d p m g r s 50. rāgāṅga nāmadēśi s r g m p d n s s n d p m g r s 51. rāgāṅga kāśirāmakriya s g r* g m p d n s s n d p m g r s In this sāmanta rāga mūrcchanārōhaṇa alone, the vivādi dōṣa that occurs as s n d p m g r, and as ritten in the ancient text may be construed to be due to a riter s errata.

36 Rāgāṅga and Janya Rāgas xxv rā SAṀKHYĀ RĀGA NAME upā, bhāṣā ĀRŌHAṆA AVARŌHAṆA upāṅga 1 kumudakriya s r g m d d S s n d m g m g r s 52. rāgāṅga ramāmanōhari s r g m p d n s, s n d p m g r s 53. rāgāṅga gamakakriya (dē) s r g m p d n s [d n s] (alpa) s n d p m g r s 54. rāgāṅga vaṁśavati s r g m p d n s s n p m g r s 55. rāgāṅga śāmaḷa rāga S, r g m p d s s N d p m g r s 56. rāgāṅga cāmara rāga S, r g m p d n s S n d p m g r s 57. rāgāṅga sumadyuti s r g m p d n s s n d p m g r s 58. rāgāṅga dēśisiṁhāravam s r g m p d n s s n d p m g r s 59. rāgāṅga dhāmavati s r g m p d n s s n d p m g r s 60. rāgāṅga niṣada rāga s r g m p d n s s n p m g r s 61. rāgāṅga kuntala rāga s r g m p d s s N d p m g r s 62. rāgāṅga ratipriya s r g m p d n s s n d p m g r s 63. rāgāṅga gītapriya s r g m p d n s s n d p m g r s 64. rāgāṅga bhūṣāvati s r g m p d n s s n d p m g r s 65. rāgāṅga śāntakalyāṇi (ra) s r g m p d n s s n d p m g r s bhāṣāṅga 1 yamunākalyāṇi (dē) s r g m p d n S S n D p m G R S bhāṣāṅga 2 mōhana rāga (ra) s r g p d s s d p g r s bhāṣāṅga 3 haṁvīru (dē) s r g m p d n s s n d p m g r s bhāṣāṅga 4 sāraṅga (ra) s r g m p d n s s n d p m g r s 66. rāgāṅga caturaṅgiṇi s r g m p d n s s n p m g r s upāṅga 1 amṙtavarṣiṇi s g m p n s s n p m g s 67. rāgāṅga santānamañjari s r g m p d s s N d p m r s 68. rāgāṅga jōti rāga s r g m p d n s s n d p m g s 69. rāgāṅga dhautapañcamam s r g m p d n s s n d p m r* G s 70. rāgāṅga nāsāmaṇi s r g m p d n s s n d p m r* g s 71. rāgāṅga kusumākara s r g m p d n s s n d p m r* g s 72. rāgāṅga rasamañjari s r g, s p m p, n d* n S, s n d* n p, p m p, r* g s (1) Among these 72 rāgāṅga rāgas, the measures to mitigate the vivādi dōṣas in the 40 rāgāṅga rāgas can be seen in section 14. X of the Lakṣaṇa saṅgraha. (2) * This symbol, hen placed near the mūrcchana svara denotes that the svara is vakra for that rāga.

37 Rāgāṅga and Janya Rāgas xxvi (3) To denote the ghana, naya. and dēśi rāgas the letters gha, na, and dē are indicated near the appropriate rāgas. (4) (,) This symbol is given in the traditional book that has been inherited from the Vēṅkaṭamakhi tradition, and is used to denote the occurrence of Jhaṇṭa svaras or dīrgha svaras in the mūrcchana ārōhaṇa or avarōhaṇa of rāgāṅga, upāṅga, and bhāṣāṅga rāgas. These details can be understood from the small book, Rāgarasamañjari, that ill be published recently. In this Saṅgīta Saṁpradāya Pradarśini even though the details of the above are mentioned, they ill be expanded upon in this Rāgarasamañjari. (1) kanakāṁbari In this rāga mūrcchana, there is dīrgha niṣāda, gāndhāra, and the prayōga, (r R ss) (2) śuddha sāvēri In this rāga mūrcchanāvarōhaṇa, the dhaivata prayōga as a result of the dīrgha ṣaḍja dhaivata prayōga (3) phēnadyuti In this rāga mūrcchanāvarōrahaṇa, since the jhaṇṭa dhaivata niṣādas, in the avarōhaṇa and the jhaṇṭa dhaivata gāndhāra in the avarōhaṇas, are seen they along ith the folloing viśēṣa prayōgas impart aesthetic beauty to phēnadyuti. (S S n n S), (s p m p g r), (p m g g r g g s) (4) gānasāmavarāḷi For this rāga, the folloing are the viśēṣa prayōgas: (d s s r p m g r), (m m p p d d s s ) (n s d p m g r S) (5) manōrañjani For this rāga, the folloing are the viśēṣa prayōgas: (p m p d P) (6) sēnāgraṇi For this rāga, the gāndhāra, and madhyama are the jīvasvaras, hich impart rañjakatva. S (g p d s), (m d p g r s) These are viśēṣa prayōgas. (7) tōḍi For this rāga, the gāndhāra, niṣāda, and dhaivata are the jīvasvaras, hich impart rañjakatva. (8) dhunibhinnaṣaḍja For this rāga, the gāndhāra is the jīvasvara, hich imparts rañjakatva. The folloing are the viśēṣa prayōgas: (S p p d m p g g g r s) (d d g g s) (g g d p m g r S) [s r g d p g g r S) (d m g r S) (9) mōhananāṭa For this rāga, the gāndhāra and dhaivata; (10) naṭhāabharaṇa For this rāga, the gāndhāra, ṙṣabha, and madhyama. (11) kōkilārava In this rāga mūrcchana, the madhyama, dhaivata, and ṙṣabha are jhaṇṭa svaras, hence these are also jīvasvaras that impart rañjakatva. (12) gēyahejjajji For this, the folloing are the viśēṣa prayōgas : (s r g r s) (s d p d p) (13) vāṭīvasantabhairavi For this rāga, the madhyama, and niṣāada are the jīvasvaras that impart rañjakatva. The folloing are the viśēṣa prayōgas: [s r g m M n N d n S] [s r g M D m p G r r S] [n d M g g m p g m g r r r r S) (14) Lalita pañcama For this rāga, ( r r G m d n s) (15) māḷavagauḷa The jhaṇṭa svara prayōgas as illustrated in the gītas and kīrtanas. (16) chāyāgauḷa The mūrcchana is also given as [S r g m p d s] (17) maṅgaḷa kaiśiki (M M G G R R) [d rr r G] [G m p m g) (r R R D r r R S]. These are the prayōgas that make the rāga shine. (18) mēcabauḷi The rāga has mandra gati until the gāndhāra (19) ṭakka The jhaṇṭa dhaivata prayōgas as shon in the mūrcchana impart rañjakatva. It has an alpa pañcama. (20) nādarāmakriya In addition to the jhaṇṭa dhaivata, dīrgha madhyama, and jhaṇṭa ṙṣabha, seen in the rāga mūrcchanārōhaṇa, the gāndhāra also makes the rāga shine. In practice, this rāga is sung ithout sañcāras in mandhra gati belo the niṣāada, and sañcāras in tāra gati above the niṣāda. (21) pāḍi Since ṙṣabha is the jīva svara, the mūrcchanārōhaṇa starts ith ṙṣabha, and the avarōhaṇa ends ith the dīrgha ṙṣabha. (22) gauḷa The ṙṣabha is the jīva svara. (R g m r s) [p m g m r s] are prayōgas impart rañjakatva. (23) lalita The madhyama, and dhaivata are jīva svaras. The folloing are the viśēṣa prayōgas: [d d s S S][d d s s] [d m d r r s n S] Lalita has plenty of mandha gati till the madhyama. (24) gurjjari (d d P), (m g p d r s n S) (s r g p d n d p) (m g p m g s) (d gg r s n) (d r r S) (25) guṇḍakriya (g m p d s) (s r m r m p d s) (s m g s r r S) are viśēṣa prayōgas. (26) ārdradēśi For this, dhaivata and gāndhāra are bahutva. (27) sāma rāga (S r g s) (r p p d d S s) is the mūrcchana. Please refer to the specific sections for the characteristics of rāgas from saurāṣṭram to rasamañjari.

38 DIŚI BRAHMA santānamañjari caturaṅgiṇi śāntakalyāṇi bhūṣāvati gītapriya ratipriya kuntaḷam niṣadham dhāmavati dēśīsiṁharavam gamakakriya ramāmnōhari kāśirāmakriya sumadyuti vaṁśavati dhavaḷāṅgam cāmaram śyāmala nāmadēśi jīvantika sauvīram stavarākam śivapantuvarāḷi cakram cakram bhavāni VASU RUDRA cakram cakram gīrvāṇi ravikriya dhautapañcamam jōti kuṁbhini nabhōmaṇi nāsāmaṇi kusumākaram ĀDITYA cakram prati madhyamam cakram ṘṢI dhālīvarāḷi RĀGĀṄGA 1 2 INDU śuddha madhyamam RĀGAMS jaganmōhanam rasamañjari kanakāṁbari 3 4 NĒTRA cakram calanāṭa saugandhini phēnadyuti cakram ṘTU śailadēśākṣi bhōgacchāyānāṭa gānasāmavarāḷi bhānumati cakram cakram manōrañjani BĀṆA rāgacūḍāmaṇi gaṅgātaraṅgiṇi tanukīrti sēnāgraṇi cakram cakram AGNI 5 janatōḍi VĒDA nāgābharaṇam kalāvati 6 7 dhunibhinnaṣaḍjam naṭābharaṇam kōkilāravam rūpavati gēyahejjajji 8 9 chāyāvati vāṭīvasantabhairavi māyāmāḷavagauḷa tōyavēgavāhini śrī śarāvati taraṅgiṇi saurasēna harikēdāragauḷa dhīraśaṅkarābharaṇam jayaśuddhamāḷavi jhaṅkārabhramari nārīrītigauḷa kiranāvāli gaurivēḷāvali vīravasantam RĀGĀṄGA RĀGA CAKRAM

39 Part V ṘṢI CAKRA 1004

40 37 MĒḶA 37 SAUGANDHINI ṙṣi pā cakra 7 meḷa 1 mnemonic: ra ga mi pa dha na rāgāṅga rāga 37 saugandhini LAKṢAṆA ślōka Vēṅkaṭamakhi saugandhinī ca sȧmpūrṇā ārōhē ganivarjitā mūrcchana = ārōhaṇa: s r m p d ṡ, avarōhaṇa: ṡ n d p # m g r s lakṣaṇa vivaraṇa Subbarāma Dīkṣita rāgāṅga; saṁpūrṇa; ṣaḍja graha; gāndhāra, niṣāda varjya in the ārōhaṇa; suitable for singing at all times. LAKṢYA gīta dhruva tāḷa Vēṅkaṭamakhi N D P d d p p m p m rā mā śrī rā a a a a a ma P D ṡ rṙ ṙ ṙ ṙ ṙ Ṡ ṙ gaṁ bhī ra ppa ra ṁ ṁ ṁ dhā ma g r ṡ n d p p n d p d p m p mi hi ra sa ṁ ṁ ma a a na dha a a ma Ṡ N d p p m P m g r s pā li ta ṁma ra saṁ kra a a ma 1005

41 ra ga mi pa dha na ṙṣi pā jāvaḍa d p d s ṡ dd d ṙ s S ṙ dha ru ma gga ppa a la na tuṁ ga Ṡ r S ṙ p m P ġ r Ṡ naṁ ga tā ta kṙ pa a pa ṁ gā ġ r Ṡ r ṡ n d p d m p d ṡ a ta sī su ma ni bha śu bha a a ṁ ga N d p m n D p m p g r s ā ru u ḍha vi ha ṁ ga tu ra ṁ ga g r s g r s s p P p m p d a i ya ti i ya a i yā i ya i ya p d Ṡ s ss ṡ Ṗ P m ṗ rā ā gāṁ ga sau ū gaṁ ṁ dhi ni ḋ p ṅ d p d m ṗ d p g r Ṡ rā ā ga ṙ ṣi i pā a a a ca a kra Ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ n d p m p g r s nā ga ru re e ya a a a a a a re N D P d d p p m m p m rā mā śrī rā a a a a a a ma P D ṡ rr r r r Ṡ s gaṁ bhī ra ppa ra ṁ ṁ dhā ma tāna Vēṅkaṭamakhi 1. s s r s r s s s ṇ ṇ ḍ p. n d p ḍ p. ṃ p. g r g r r s r s s s r ḍ p. s ḍ p. g r g r r s s r s g r r g r r s p m g r m g r g r r g r s s g r s r s s ṇ ḍ s s ṇ ḍ p. n d d p. ḍ p p. m p ḍ ṃ p d p. d p. p d p ṃ ḍ p m p ṃ g r p m g r m g r s g r r g r r g r g r g r r s g r s R S s r s p m p g r s 37. saugandhini 1006

42 ra ga mi pa dha na ṙṣi pā n d p m p d p s ḍ p. r s r s g r s p m g g r s d p p d p m p p m p d m p d d p p d p m g r s n d p p d p m g r s g r s g r s r s s ḍ p. g r s ḍ p. s ḍ p n ḍ p p. m p d p. ṇ d p. g. r S ḍ p. m p. ḍ p g r s r s s d p m p g g r s g r r s R s S s S S 2. r r s s s s ṇ ḍ p. n d p p d p m P. ṇ d p. ss ṇ d p. p. p s p p m g r Ṣ ṛ ṣ s r r ṣ g ṛ ṣ p p p p p p m P. ṃ p ḍ p p n d p. ṇ d p d d p ṃ p Ḍ p. ḍ s d d s r s s r s p p m g r S g r s r r s ṇ ḍ p. m p p p ṃ g r Ṣ ṛ ṣ ṛ s s p m p. p. m p d d p n d P. g r s p p m g r ṇ d p. ss ṇ d p p p d p p m g r Ṣ ṛ s ṣ r r ṣ g ṛ ṣ p p p p p m P. ṃ p d p p n d p. ṇ d p d d p m p Ḍ p. d s d d ḍ r s s r s p p m g r S g r s r r s ṇ ḍ p. m p. pp m g r S r s r s s p m p p m p d d p n d P g r s p p m g r n d p d d p m p D p m p p p m g r s r s p p m p d Ṡ n d p s s n d p m p d p p m g r S g r s g r r g r r s r s g S s S P 37. saugandhini 1007

43 ra ga mi pa dha na ṙṣi pā kīrtana ādi tāḷa Muttusvāmi Dīkṣita pallavi P m \ g r s S kā ma kō ṭi pī \ ṇ ḍ p ḍ. ṭha vā si /S / g r ni sau g m p m g r m /d p m \g g gaṁ dhi ni mā ma va gu ru r s ṇ ḍ /g gu ha ja na r g /m / p /d \m ni raṁ ja ni / P m \ g r s S kā ma kō ṭi pī \ ṇ ḍ p ḍ. ṭha vā si / S ni S anupallavi S / m \ g r /m p d d p m sā ma gā na lō / P / n d lē śrī /Ṡ S bā lē Ṙ / ġ ṙ S \ N sa dgu ṇa śī lē d P m kṙ pā la \ G r S vā lē P d Pm P d /Nd dp Ṡ śyāmaḷē ti kōma ḷē ti lalitē ṡ \nd/ n d p / d p sakala bhuvana ja na m/ p g r s g r m/ ni durita bhaṁja ni svaram P m g r / g r s S \ n ḍ p. ḍ S ḍ / g r G / m / P / d \ M g R g m : : p D / n D p D ṡ S \ N d p / ġ ṙ S d / n d p p m g r S r m sañcāri maṭhya tāḷa Subbarāma Dīkṣita S S s s P P m p d p / n d p / d m p d p \M / P g r S 37. saugandhini 1008

44 ra ga mi pa dha na ṙṣi pā p g r s / g r s r S m / P m g r s / D p m p d / n d p / d m / p g r d p d / n d p m g r s / N D P d d p m / d d m / p g g r g s / g r / g r r m m g r / g s ḍ ḍ / ṇ ḍ / ṇ Ḍ / ṇ ḍ \Ṃ p. ḍ p. ḍ S r s p. g r / g s r s / g r s / g r / M S r s r m s p \ M P d / n d p s / d P M g g r s p m p d p m s g r g r / m / P M g g r g p. ḍ s r p. g r m g r m d m p r p m p g r d / n d d / n d p d p m p p d p d m p d p m g g r p m p g r s r p m g r d p / n d p s ḍ p. g r S r p m p d p n d p m p d p m r g r m s r s p p m p d / n d m p / n d m p ṡ n d p d m / p g r / p g r s / n d m / p g r / n d p p d p m g r s M g r m p g R s m g r s / g r s / r s s s D m P G r s / n D \m P g g r r p \ M p ṡ \ N d p d p ġ ġ r ġ ẇ g ṙ / g ṙ ṡ ṙ ṁ ġ ṙ r ġ ṙ ġ g ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ s d n d d p ṡ p ṙ ṡ ṙ ṗ ġ ṙ ġ g ṙ ṡ s d p m p g g r s p. ḍ ṇ ḍ p. ḍ s s r s d / n d d p d p g r s p. ḍ s r m p d / n d p s r m p d n d p d ṡ p d ṡ ṙ / ġ g ṙ Ṡ ṙ ṡ \ N d p m / p g r s g ṙ Ṡ ṙ S n d p d n d p d d \M P g g R p m g r S p. ḍ / ṇ ḍ P. Ḍ S R g g R / g r S r p M \ G R S / g r s r S S S 37. saugandhini 1009

45 ra ga mi pa dha na ṙṣi pā END OF MEḶA saugandhini 1010

46 38 MĒḶA 38 JAGANMŌHANAM ṙṣi śrī cakra 7 meḷa 2 mnemonic: ra ga mi pa dha ni rāgāṅga rāga 38 jaganmōhanam LAKṢAṆA ślōka Vēṅkaṭamakhi jaganmōhana rāgōyaṁ sagrahasarvakālikaḣ mūrcchana = ārōhaṇa: S g m p d d n s, avarōhaṇa: s n d p m g r s lakṣaṇa vivaraṇa Subbarāma Dīkṣita rāgāṅga; saṁpūrṇa; ṣaḍja graha; ṙṣabha varjya in the ārōhaṇa; suitable for singing at all times. In addition to (S g m p d d n ṡ) in the rāga mūrcchana ārōhaṇa, prayōgas such as (s r g r s) (p n N Ṡ) (m p d Ṡ) (S g g p p d d Ṡ) (Ṡ D N d p M) (p G r S) are also seen in lakṣyas. LAKṢYA gīta ēka tāḷa Vēṅkaṭamakhi S d d d d n d p ra kka sa ma ra da na D p d m p d ṡ gā ṁḍī i vi ta va ṁ Ṗ d d Ṡ ṡ ṡ mī i ti lō lu pa 1011

47 ra ga mi pa dha ni ṙṣi śrī n n d p d p m p pā ā ā ri jā ā ā ta d d P dha ra ṇī P P g r g m P ni ra ti ma ṇī P d d Ġ va na dhiṁ Ġ ṙ ṡ va ri n n d p m p G ḍo ṁ ga ru d ra ṁ r s S gi de rē S S antari s d D a a rē D d re n d P d p M na ṁ dā na ṁ daṁ P P nā d d Ṡ ya śō ō S s ṡ o da ṙ r r ṡ ṡ g r s Ṡ hṙ da ya a na ṁ da ṁ nā S jāvaḍa D d d ṡ n d p maṁ da ra gi ri sa ma M P dhī rā g g r g g m P ja la dhi ga bhi i rā Ṡ r r n d p m G r s a a ji ha ṁ ṁ ṁ vī i ra s g g g r r S śri ta ma ṁ dā ā rā p m g r p m g r a a a a a a a a d d n d p d m p a a a a a a a a D D Ṡ Ṡ a a aṁ vō G G ṗ p Ṗ rā a ga ṁ gā ḋ ḋ Ḋ s Ṡ ja ga ṁ mō S ṅ n n ṅ d p m ṗ ha na rā a a a a ga ġ g r ṡ ṙ ṣi i i n n n n d p m p śrī i i i ca a a kra G r n nā ga ru s d D D a a rē d d re n d P d p M na ṁ dā na ṁ daṁ P nā P d d Ṡ ya śō ō S s ṡ o da r r r s s g r s Ṡ hṙ da ya a na ṁ da ṁ nā S tāna Vēṅkaṭamakhi 38. jaganmōhanam 1012

48 ra ga mi pa dha ni ṙṣi śrī 1. s s S ḍ d p. ṇ d p D p p. m P. ḍ ḍ S ṇ d p. ḍ ḍ n P ḍ p. n Ḍ p. m P. ḍ p ḍ p. n d D p. ḍ p M p. m G. ṛ r ṣ ḍ p m P ḍ p. n Ḍ p. d Ṃ p. d p. s ṇ d P ḍ p. r S s s R ḍ p s ḍ p g R s g g R ḍ ḍ G r r s ṇ n n D p. r s S g r R s s r s s g r g r s R s p P d d p ṃ p d ṇ S n n N ṇ d p. p m g G r s s ṇ Ṇ s ṇ n Ṇ, ss S 2. ḍ d p d p. p. m p. ḍ p n d p ḍ p. s ṇ s ḍ p n d p. p. m p. g r r g r s g r s r s s s ṇ s ḍ d p. p. m p d p ṃ p. m m p. p. m g r ṣ ṛ s r ṣ g r r g ṛ ṣ p m p. p. m g r p. g. r ṣ g. r g m p ḍ ṃ d p ḍ p. s s ṇ s r s r ḍ d p. s ṇ s g r s r s s s ṇ s p m p p m g r r r r s ṇ s r s g r s p m p g m p d p m d p m p d p n d p s d d p r s s ṇ n ḍ ḍ d n d ṇ 38. jaganmōhanam 1013

49 ra ga mi pa dha ni ṙṣi śrī ḍ d p. p. m ḍ s S n : n d n : d : d p m p : p m p : : p m g r s r s g r s R s N : ss S kīrtana tiśra jāti ēka tāḷa Muttusvāmi Dīkṣita pallavi R / g Ṙ śrī vi ġ ṙ r Ṡ S ṡ n n d d p p m dyā rā ja gō / P m / d m g g /d p pā laṁ bha jē p m g R s s ṇ S haṁ : : : : D P n N Ṡ d P śrī ru kmi ṇī sa tya bhā M p d p D ṡ ṙ ṡ n ṡ mā sa hi ta di vya dē ha ṁ anupallavi D P m \ g jī vē śa ja R R s ṇ ga nmō hi nī N Ḍ P. rū paṁ ḍ p ḍ ṇ. S na ta gō pam ḍ g r g m p d śri ta ma ṁ dā P d p ṡ n raṁ dhā tṙa ṁ Ṡ ṡ n D pā p śa sva rū p m / p g r s va tā ra m Ḍ P. ṇ Ṇ s r /g R gō viṁ da miṁ du va da naṁ s g m p /d d gu ru gu ha nu ta n ṡ p n N mṙ du ga da nam 38. jaganmōhanam 1014

50 ra ga mi pa dha ni ṙṣi śrī Ṡ /ġ G ṙ/ ġ ṙ r ṡ n ṡ dē va kī na ṁ da na ṁ va su S n d p m / dē va hṙ da ya d /d p /ṡ n ṡ ca ṁ da na m svaram Ṙ / ẇ g \R / g r ṡ / g ṙ r Ṡ / ẇ r \Ṡ n n N d d P M p d p m / p g g \R S ṇ Ṇ ḍ p. S : : g M m P/ d d p p M d P n Ṡ P d d ṡ / s /Ġ ṙ Ṡ n N d p M G r S ṡ n d p ṡ n ṡ sañcāri maṭhya tāḷa Subbarāma Dīkṣita p m P d d Ṡ S d ṡ S N D M P d d P d d p m G r r g r S S n n D d p m p G r s G / M g r S D D d d p m P N N n d m p D P P g g m p g g r s g r p m / p g r s G M G r r S d m p g m p g /m / P N D m p g / m P g r r g ḍ g r r S Ṇ Ḍ Ṇ P R ḍ s ṇ ḍ P. ḍ / s S ḍ s r s g m P d m P G M G R S G m p g r S S r r / n d p m G M s g g r s r S M / P \S G M s g M p d p m P D N d d N p d 38. jaganmōhanam 1015

51 ra ga mi pa dha ni ṙṣi śrī m d p d Ṡ n d m p M d p ṡ n d P d p g R s g R d m s g m p g g m p d d ṡ n d m ṡ d p m g r s p \M d g r r S D G r s g m P d d m p d d n n d d n d P d p M P d d Ṡ n ṡ r Ṙ ṡ s ġ g ṙ r ṡ s ṙ r Ṡ d d ṡ n d D m P g r s g m p g r S G G p P d Ṡ p m m d Ṡ d n Ṗ d ġ ṙ ṡ n n N d d N d d p m / p g r s p n N s n d p m s p P d p m p d ṡ n n N g ṙ ṡ n D Ṡ n d / Ġ ṙ ṡ n d ṙ Ṡ n d P m / G m P m \ G r r n S G ṃ P. D n Ṡ N d p m G r S D s r s s r r g r s M G r S g r s r g r s r S S END OF MEḶA jaganmōhanam 1016

52 39 MĒḶA 39 DHĀLIVARĀḶI ṙṣi gō cakra 7 meḷa 3 mnemonic: ra ga mi pa dha nu rāgāṅga rāga 39 dhālivarāḷi LAKṢAṆA ślōka Vēṅkaṭamakhi pūrṇā varāḷī satataṁ gīyatē sagrahānvitā mūrcchana = ārōhaṇa: s g r g # m p d n s, avarōhaṇa: s n d p # m g g r s lakṣaṇa vivaraṇa Subbarāma Dīkṣita rāgāṅga; saṁpūrṇa; ṣaḍja graha; ghana rāga; suitable for singing at all times. Since (s g r g m p) (p m g g r s) are prayōgas that impart rañjakatva for varāḷi rāga, these are shon in the mūrcchana ārōhaṇa, avarōhaṇa. Further, the gāndhāra is a special jīva svara for this rāga. Hence, it is shon as a tin note in the mūrcchana ārōhaṇa. In gīta and tāna, (s g r g m) prayōgam alone is seen. In kīrtanas, (s r g m) prayōga is also seen. All the above can be understood from the lakṣyas. LAKṢYA gīta jhaṁpa tāḷa Vēṅkaṭamakhi ṡ S sa ṁ ḋ p d p m g r g r ṡ kra a ma bhu mā ā jha a ri Ġ R g r s r s ṡ gā ā dha ra ṇa bha ṇa ṁ 1017

53 ra ga mi pa dha nu ṙṣi gō d ṡ Ṡ ṡ ġ r r ṡ n mi na pu ṁ ni sa a jaṁ ta d d n d d p m g r s pa ra ba lo ṁ na ti ha ṁ ta antari g r g g m p d d d n dha va ḷa śa ṁ kha tte e ja d g ġ ṙ g r ṡ r ṡ n nu gga ta a tri pu ra ha ra Ṡ re S S ṡ rē jāvaḍa ṗ Ṗ gī ī ḋ n ṅ d d p d p ṁ ri tti re e re mma ku ṭa ġ r ḋ p m g r g r ṡ ta ṭa gha ṭi ta ca ṁ dra ka i n ṡ g r ġ r ṡ n Ṡ ta va te ṇe re ya a i yā D N ġ R ṙ ṡ n taṁ jā pu rī vā ā sa d n d p m g r g r s bṙ ha dī i śa sa ā mi ja ya s p p d p d n d n ṡ a a a a a a a a a a ġ r g ṁ ṗ d ṅ d p ṁ rā ā ā gā ā ā ā ā ṁ ga Ṗ d p m ġ r g r ṡ dhā ā ā li va rā ā ā ḷi Ġ R ġ r ṡ r s ṡ rā ā ga ṙ ṣi gō o o d d n d d p m g r s ca a kra nā a ga ru e re g r g g m p d d d n dha va ḷa śa ṁ kha tte e ja d g ġ r g r ṡ r s n nu gga ta a tri pu ra ha ra Ṡ S re S s rē tāna Vēṅkaṭamakhi 1. s ṇ s r ṇ s r s r g r r g r s r g ṇ s g r r g r s r s n s r s ṇ s ḍ p ṇ d p. s ṇ d p. ṇ d p ḍ p. ṃ p. p. m g ṛ ṣ g ṛ ṛ ṛ ṣ g ṛ ṣ g ṛ ṣ d p ṃ p. d m p ḍ p. m g ṛ ṃ g ṛ ṣ g r r ṣ Ṛ Ṣ ṣ d p m p. d m p ḍ 39. dhālivarāḷi 1018

54 ra ga mi pa dha nu ṙṣi gō p. m p ḍ p. n ḍ p. r s ṇ s r ṇ s r s m m p d p m p m g r r r g r g r r s g r s r s ṇ s r ṇ s g r s p m p d p m p d p p m p d p m p p m g r m g r g r r g r s r s ṇ s r ṇ s r s r s g r r s R s Ṇ s S S 2. ḍ d p. pp. m p. ḍ p s p. ḍ p. s ṇ s ḍ p r sṣ n r s r s ṇ s r s r ḍ n p. dḍ p. s p. ḍ p. p ṃ p. d p ḍ p. m p. dḍ p ḍ p. m p. ḍ p N d p ḍ p. m p gg r ṣ p. m p g. ṛ ṃ g r g. ṛ s ṛ sṣ g ṛ g r ṣ r ṣ ḍ p m p. ḍ p. s dḍ p. g r s r s n s p m p r r g rr s d p m p s r s p m m p m p g r s d p m p d p n d n d p r sṡ n ṡ d p ṡ p d m p p m p m g r r g r s r s ṇ s g 39. dhālivarāḷi 1019

55 ra ga mi pa dha nu ṙṣi gō r r g r r g r s R s Ṇ s S S kīrtana miśra jāti ēka tāḷa Muttusvāmi Dīkṣita pallavi M mā ma va M m / n d p m m p \r g R r s s ṇ mī nā /S S kṣi s ṇ Ḍ rā / g R g m p d ja mā ta ṁ gi : : : : \M m P m g r mā ṇi kya va g/ p M / P D lla kī pā ṇi n d m G r / g ma dhu ra vā ṇi va R ṇ ḍ g r g rā ḷi vē ṇi / M mā ma va M m / n d p m G R r s ṇ mī nā / S kṣi S ṇ ḍ rā g R g m p d ja mā ta ṁ gi M /P m g r mā ṇi kya va g M P D lla kī pā ṇi n d m G r / g R ṇ ḍ g r g / ma dhu ra vā ṇi va rā ḷi vē ṇi anupallavi m /P n d p m g g sō ma su ṁ r s r gr S da rē śva ra 39. dhālivarāḷi 1020

56 ra ga mi pa dha nu ṙṣi gō ṇ S ṇ Ḍ /G su kha sphū rti g R s ṇ S rū pi ṇi R p M P śyā mē śaṁ / d/ ṡ N Ṡ Ṙ ka ri di gvi ẇg Ṙ / ṙ Ṡ ja ya pra / ṙ N ẇ s Ṙ Ṡ tā pi ni D ġ ṙ s ṡ n hē ma ra tnā d p m p d n ṡ bha ra ṇa dhā ri ṇi / ṙ n d p m g r ī śa gu ru gu ha s \ḍ g g R r s hṙ dā gā ri ṇi n\ Ḍ g R g m p / d m / P d n kā mi tā rttha vi ta ra ṇa dhō ra ṇī n d p m G m p d n S / g ṙ kā ru ṇ yā mṙ ta pa ri pū ra ṇi ṡ r / M G R ṡ ṡ \N ṙ ṡ kā ma krō dhā di ni vā ra ṇi n D m G r s ḍ / G r G / ka daṁ ba kā na na vi hā ri ṇi kīrtana rūpaka tāḷa Muttusvāmi Dīkṣita pallavi m p śē p d p m ṣā g r ca la s r g nā r s g r s r s ya kaṁ bha ṇ Ḍ jā ṇ S ḍ mi vi g r śē g m p d N ṣa pha la D / n pra d p m dā m / p g r g m ya ka ṁ : : : : anupallavi 39. dhālivarāḷi 1021

57 ra ga mi pa dha nu ṙṣi gō s R ṇ bhā s r / g r / g r ṣā ra ma / G ṇa g /m/ P d pra bh ṙ tya m p śē m pd M n d pm ṣā ma ra g g r nu ta r s r G s kau stu bha m / p m bhū p / d p d / ṡ \ n ṣā laṁ d p k ṙ ta s ẇ r Ġ ṙ ṡ ba hu ta ra N vē s ṙ ṡ n d p m ṣā tma ka / d m g r vi g r g /m p d gra ha m caraṇam G maṁ r /g g r s / g da hā sa r \ṇ va da /S ḍ naṁ sva g ccaṁ r g m p d da hṙ da ya m p / d sa da p m /P na m p p ṡ n su ṁ n d p m g g r da ra ji ta s r g ma da g R s p naṁ mu m p \r g ku ṁ g / p m p d/nd p m daṁ ma dhu G sū g g R s p d da naṁ a ra d p M vi ṁ d P d da pa tra /n n na ya /Ṡ ṡ ṙ naṁ gō /ġ ġ ṙ vi ṁ ġ ṡ ṙ ṡ da mu ra ga n ṡ śa ya n ṡ ṙ ṡ \n p d naṁ su ra n ṡ r s bṙ ṁ s ṡ s r \n \ d da sa tkṙ p / D tā p m p D p m p dhya ya nam m p \ g r na ṁ g m p d /n d p m da nā \ G rā g g r ya ṇa ṁ R s s pu 39. dhālivarāḷi 1022

58 ra ga mi pa dha nu ṙṣi gō S s s raṁ da rā s s ṡ s Ṡ s ṡ di dikpāla sa ṙ gġ ṙ naṁ da nā r ṡ ṡ ṙ ṡ ndp di muniva rāḷi p d n ṡ va ṁ di ta / ġ ṙ ṡ n d /n d m mabhinava guruguha g r g m na ṁ di ta / d P m g r g m manaṁta kī rttim sañcāri miśra jāti ēka tāḷa Subbarāma Dīkṣita S / P m / P m P d / n d p /n D P M /d \M \ G R p M \ G R / g R S r r S / g R S n / M g r g m p /D m g r m /p m g r s / g r s ṇ Ḍ / G R g p / M P D m P d / n d p m / n d m/ p r g /m / p g / m / p r g ḍ g r s / m g r s r s p m / d m / p r g m p g m p ḍ g r g m p /d \M g / m m P d ṡ / N d M \g g R p. Ṃ \g g R p / M g r / m G R p m g r m g r / d m g r n d m g r s /Ṡ n d m g r n Ḍ g R G M p / D \M P d s / N d m P d / N Ṡ D m / P D N ṡ / Ġ ṙ ṡ / r n d m g r g m p d n ṡ n / ġ ṙ Ṡ d \ G ṙ 39. dhālivarāḷi 1023

59 ra ga mi pa dha nu ṙṣi gō n d m g r S ḍ g r g m p d n ṡ ṙ d Ġ ṙ / p m ġ ṙ Ṡ / ṙ n d / M \ G R s / M \ G R /g R S r s / Ṡ n d p m g R g m p d n / Ṡ ġ ṙ ṡ n d ṡ \ n d p m g r G m g r s ġ s / Ṡ Ṡ / ṙ d m / d m g r s Ḍ ṇ S R p M g R P / g g r S / r ṇ /S S S s END OF MEḶA dhālivarāḷi 1024

60 40 MĒḶA 40 NABHŌMAṆI ṙṣi bhū cakra 7 meḷa 4 mnemonic: ra ga mi pa dhi ni rāgāṅga rāga 40 nabhōmaṇi LAKṢAṆA ślōka Vēṅkaṭamakhi nabhōmaṇī ca sampūrṇā ārōhē ridhavakritā mūrcchana = ārōhaṇa: S g r # m p d p n ṡ, avarōhaṇa: ṡ n d p # m g r s lakṣaṇa vivaraṇa Subbarāma Dīkṣita rāgāṅga; saṁpūrṇa; ṣaḍja graha; suitable for singing at all times. Other than the prayōga (p d p n ṡ) for this nabhōmaṇi rāga, the prayōga (p n d n ṡ) can also be seen in lakṣya. LAKṢYA gīta tripuṭa tāḷa Vēṅkaṭamakhi n n Ṡ hē e ē n d p N Ṡ ra ṁ ba dā nā ġ r g r r Ṡ ga ṁ dha na ṁ ṁ 1025

61 ra ga mi pa dhi ni ṙṣi bhū ṡ n d d p m p mi i ra sa ṁ ta ta G r s p p p pā pa sa nnu ta P p ṡ n d p dhī ja nā ā va na N ṡ G r ṡ nī ra daṁ ni bha Ṡ s ṗ m ġ ṙ śū rpa ka ṁ ṁ na ṡ n ṙ ṡ n d p dvi ra da va da m na p m p G r s ra a vu rē re e antari S p p n n d ā ā re ttu ja N ṡ ṡ n d p naṁ ma a a a ṇu N ṡ Ġ r ṡ kō ṇu jā ā ṇu n n ṡ p p n n śrī i i ga ṇa pa ti Ṡ rē S s re jāvaḍa ṡ ṡ a re ṗ p d m p g ṙ vai ri sa ṁ ka ra ġ r ṡ n n Ṡ vi i ra rē e rē ṡ n d p n N vi gha na śai i lā n d m P p vi da ḷi tā re S p p n n d ā a re tti ya N ṡ Ġ r ṡ ai ya ai ya i ġ r ṡ N ṡ ṙ a yi ya ai ya i ṗ m ṗ g r m ṗ vi nā a ya ka rē e ḋ d ṗ Ṅ s ṅ rā a a gā ā ṁ Ṡ gā S S s ḋ ḋ p n n S na bhō o ma ṇi rā s N D Ṡ a ā ā gā ṁ p d m p g ṙ ṙ ṣi i bhū u ca kra s n d p m g r nā a ga ru u rē e S s p n n d ā a re ttu jha N ṡ ṡ n d p na ṁ ma a a ṇu N ṡ Ġ ṙ ṡ kō ṇu jā a ṇu n n ṡ p p n n śrī i i ga ṇa pa ti Ṡ rē re 40. nabhōmaṇi 1026

62 ra ga mi pa dhi ni ṙṣi bhū tāna Vēṅkaṭamakhi 1. s ṇ ṇ ṇ S ss ṇ ḍ p. ṇ ṇ s s p. ṇ ṇ s ṇ ḍ p. ṇ ḍ ḍ p. ḍ p. ṃ P. p. ṃ P. p m g r S g r s p p m p m g r p m g r S m g r s d p p m P p m G r s s r g p m p g r p d D p m g r s p S p S p n d p n D p m p s n n N s g R m p D p m g r p m g r S ṇ s r s m g r g R s ṇ ṇ s ṇ ṇ S p m g r m p D p m P ṇ ḍ ṇ S s ṇ ṇ ḍ p. s ṇ ṇ ḍ p. ṇ ḍ ḍ p d p m P p m G r s S p m g r S g r s g r s s ṇ ṇ S s P. ṇ ḍ ṇ s ṇ ṇ s ṇ ṇ Ṇ ss S 2. s s ṇ s ṇ ṇ ḍ P. ṇ ṇ s ṇ ḍ p. s ṇ ṇ S s g g r s g r s S ṇ ṇ ḍ p. ṇ ḍ p. s ṇ Ḍ p. s ṇ ḍ p. p. ṃ p. G r r s g r s s s p m p s ṇ ḍ p. ṇ ḍ ṇ P. ṇ ṇ s ṇ ṇ s g r g S s ṇ ḍ ḍ ḍ p. ḍ p. P. ṇ ḍ ṇ s ṇ s 40. nabhōmaṇi 1027

63 ra ga mi pa dhi ni ṙṣi bhū s s p M p g r m p d d p P n d p p m p ṇ ḍ p. S s n d d p p m p S p m p g r s g r s R r s p m p s s r S g r s s s r s g r S r ṇ ṇ s ṇ ḍ p. p m p g r s s n d p m g r s g r m p d p n s g r s g r r s ṇ ṇ s ṇ ṇ Ṇ ss S kīrtana tripuṭa tāḷa Muttusvāmi Dīkṣita pallavi g R m g R na bhō ma ṇi caṁ S ṇ ḍ ṇ S drā gni na ya naṁ ḍ g R s p m na ga jā sa hi ta d \m /P m g r b ṙ ha dī śva ra ṁ s M g R s na mā mya haṁ sa /d D /ṡ d p m ta taṁ sa ta ta ṁ : : : : anupallavi p Ṡ n d n ṡ śu bho da ya ka ra n n d p m p d p ṇa ni pu ṇā ṁ ghri ṁ N Ṡ /ġ ġ ṙ śu ddha spha ṭi ka Ṡ N D p saṁ kā śaṁ śa 40. nabhōmaṇi 1028

64 ra ga mi pa dhi ni ṙṣi bhū ṙ Ṡ n D p ra bhēṁ dra saṁ sē n n ṡ n d P vi ta ca ra ṇaṁ P m \ G r s rā ja śē kha raṁ ṣ ṇ ḍ /ṇ ṇ S bha ya ha ra ṇam g R p m p n n D n n Ṡ ṙbhuprabhṙti muni h ṙtsadanaṁ ṡ n d n d p d p d m g g r r tribhuvana karaṇa madana mathanam svaram g R m G r S ṇ ḍ ṇ S p. n ṇ ḍ ṇ s ṇ ḍ p. ṇ ṇ S d ṇ S ḍ g r M g r r S n D p M / p m g g r r S : : s s / p P d n d m / p g r S ṇ ṇ S / p p S n d / N Ṡ / ġ ṙ Ṡ n D d n D p M p M G r S Ṡ n d p m sañcāri maṭhya tāḷa Subbarāma Dīkṣita S p p d p m m P D p p m p d d P n d p n Ṡ n n Ṡ p / ṡ Ṡ n n d d p m p d p n d d p d p m p ṡ n d p m p g r s p m P G r r S P P p n n d N D P D / M P m m g r M g g r r s G r M P d m P N D P M P n d p d m p d m P n n D P P M P G r g R S / g r S / r s ṇ ṇ / r s ṇ Ḍ p. / Ṇ Ḍ ṇ s / g r S m \ g r s 40. nabhōmaṇi 1029

65 ra ga mi pa dhi ni ṙṣi bhū ṇ ḍ p. ṇ Ṇ ḍ ḍ p. s ṇ s g r m p d p M p d p n N d d p m p s N D n d p m p n D p ṡ n d n d p n n d p p d p m p d m p g r g r s ṇ s Ṇ s / G r ṇ s r s g r m p N N D p n Ṡ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ Ṗ ṡ n d p m s G r s s s P P ṡ n d p N ṡ Ġ ṙ Ṡ Ṡ P n d n ṡ / ġ ṙ Ṡ ṡ n ṡ p n ṡ ṡ ṡ p p ṡ n d m p m p g r s ṇ s ṇ ḍ p. ṇ s g r s s g r m P d p n ṡ ṙ ṡ p m P s p P s D p N ṡ ġ ṙ ṡ Ṡ s p M g r S N ṡ n d p m g r s ṡ N D P m p d p n ṡ ṙ S d p n ṡ p ġ ṙ ṡ Ṡ N D p M p G R S ṇ ḍ p. ṇ ṇ s p. p. S ṇ ṇ S S S S END OF MEḶA nabhōmaṇi 1030

66 41 MĒḶA 41 KUṀBHIṆI ṙṣi mā LAKṢAṆA cakra 7 meḷa 5 rāgāṅga rāga 41 kuṁbhini ślōka Vēṅkaṭamakhi mnemonic: ra ga mi pa dhi nu ārōhē ridhavakra syāt avarōhē dhavarjitaḣ kumbhinīrāgassȧmpūrṇassarvakālēṣu gīyatē mūrcchana = ārōhaṇa: s g r g # m p n d n ṡ, avarōhaṇa: Ṡ n p # m g r s lakṣaṇa vivaraṇa Subbarāma Dīkṣita rāgāṅga; saṁpūrṇa; ṣaḍja graha; ṙṣabha, dhaivata vakra in the ārōhaṇa; dhaivata varjya in the avarōhaṇa; suitable for singing at all times. In this kumbhinī rāga, other than (s g r g m) found in the mūrcchana ārohaṇa, (s r g r s) is also found in lakṣya. LAKṢYA gīta jhaṁpa tāḷa Vēṅkaṭamakhi p n n d n ṙ ṡ n Ṡ ra tna si ṁ hā a sa nā Ṙ ṗ ṁ ṗ Ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ gā nā a pra vī ṇe e e S g r g r ṡ n Ṡ mī na lō o ca nu re ē 1031

67 ra ga mi pa dhi nu ṙṣi mā P n N p p m P pā rva tī su gu ṇa bhaṁ r r g g g R g g g dhi ni dē e vi śō bha na a r g R nu gu ṇū R r S rē s p p p p n d N ṡ u jha ḷi tta ti di i śa Ṡ S r ṗ m g r s saṁ gha pō o ṣa ṇi i antari Ṡ S r ṡ r g r s rē re śa ru vā a ṇi n ṡ g r r Ṡ aṁ bu ja pā a ṇi jāvaḍa ṗ ṗ a re rṙ ṙ ṙ ṙ Ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ ppu ṇ ya ja nā naṁ da nn ṡ ġ ṙ g r ṡ r s ṡ mma m ḍa da ṇ ḍi ta dō o o P n d n ṙ s n ṡ rdaṁ ṇḍa vi i kra ma re e Ṗ r r r ṡ r r s ṡ a i ya i ya i ya i ya p p ṡ ṡ ṡ p p ṡ s ṡ a a a a a a a a a a ṗ ṁ p ṁ p Ṙ g r ṡ a i ya a i yai ya i ya P p n d n ṡ ṙ ṡ ṡ 1 a re pa a va ka nē e tri Ṡ ṗ ṗ ṁ S ṡ ṅ ṗ 2 du rga ba a lā a ṁ bi S kē rā ga aṁ ga S S ṗ m ṗ 3 ṗ ṗ s ṅ ṗ ṗ ṁ Ṗ ṗ 4 ku ṁ bhi ni i rā a a ga 5 ġ ṙ ṡ g r p m g r s ṙ ṣi i mā a ca a kra pra bhu Ṡ S ṙ ṡ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ rē re śa ru vā a ṇi n ṡ ġ r r Ṡ Ṡ ṡ aṁ bu ja pā a ṇi Tappōpolu SSP(1904) 1 Ṗ g ṙ ġ ṁ p n ḋ ṅ = P p n d n ṡ ṙ ṡ ṡ 2 S ṅ ṗ ṗ P ds ṅ ṡ = Ṡ ṗ ṗ ṁ S ṡ ṅ ṗ 3 Ṡ S s Ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ = S S S ṗ m ṗ 4 5 p p ṡ n p p m P p = ṗ ṗ s ṅ ṗ ṗ ṁ Ṗ ṗ g r s = ġ ṙ ṡ tāna Vēṅkaṭamakhi 41. kuṁbhini 1032

68 ra ga mi pa dhi nu ṙṣi mā 1. s s S r s r g r r g r s r s g r r s r s r s g r s r s ṇ s p. ṇ ḍ ṇ r s ṇ S p. p. p. ṃ p. p. ṃ g. ṛ ṣ ṙ r g g. ṙ r g ṙ ṙ ṣ g g r ṙ ṣ p p m p. ṇ ḍ ṇ S s s r s r p m g r s S r s r g g r s g r r s p. m p. ṇ d ṇ s p p p m p ṣ ṇ p. p. p. ṃ p. g r s g r r r g r r s g r s p m p s ṇ ḍ ṇ s p. p. s ṇ p. p m g r s s s r s s p. p. p. ṃ p. g. ṛ ṣ ṣ ṛ ṣ p. ṃ p. s ṇ ḍ ṇ s r s g r r g r r g r r s g r s R s Ṇ s S S 2. P. ṇ ṇ s ṇ ḍ ṇ p. n d ṇ r ṣ ṇ s S p m p R g r s s s g r s r r s P. ṇ ḍ ṇ r s n s s s ṇ s s s s P p. ṃ p. R g g r s g r r s g r s Ṣ ṛ p. ṃ g r s ṇ s g r s p p m P. ṇ ḍ ṇ S p m p g r s r s g r R g r s g r s g r s g r s p. ṃ P. ṇ ḍ ṇ S p. ṃ p. s ṇ p. ṇ p. g r s 41. kuṁbhini 1033

69 ra ga mi pa dhi nu ṙṣi mā P. ṇ Ṇ p p m P r g r r g r s r S g r s R s r r r s r s r R S p m g r s s r S g r s r s s s P p m g R s g r S p. ṃ p. ṇ ḍ ṇ S g r g r r s R s Ṇ s S S kīrtana ādi tāḷa Muttusvāmi Dīkṣita pallavi Ṡ n d n \M d sa cci dā naṁ da m g r s r ma ya vi jṙ ṁ / g r S bhi ṇīṁ s Ṇ r S p sma rā mya haṁ stha na s m d \m p m ka na ka ku g r / g r s ṁ bhi nīm anupallavi M D P M ma cci ttāṁ bhō g r s n ru ha vi hā ṇ r S ri ṇīṁ m g R g m /P ma ṇi hā ri ṇīṁ n d n ṡ n p bṙ ha ṁ nnā p m g g r ya kī ṁ S ṇ ḍ ṇ s g r pm D p N vicci trā tmaka jagadvyāpinīṁ R ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ N śrīguruguha ci P tta m P / s N svarū pi ṇīm svaram Ṡ ġ ṙ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ n Ṡ P n n n p p m / P r r g r g g r S 41. kuṁbhini 1034

70 ra ga mi pa dhi nu ṙṣi mā ṇ S / p P n d n p / ṙ ṙ n ṙ Ṡ / ġ ṙ Ṡ n P m P n D n ṡ ṙ sañcāri ēka tāḷa Subbarāma Dīkṣita p m P n n D n n P ṡ n p m g g r r S S p. nṇ ḍ ṇ r s p m p R / g r s s g r g r s p. ṇ ḍ ṇ S s ṇ S P N p m P r r g g R g g r g R S r s /P p p M p p n d N P p m p n d n p m P p g r s g r p m g g r r s g r r s ṇ P. S G r g m p s g r p m g r g g r g r s r s P. ṇ ḍ ṇ r s ṇ P. r r s ṇ p. s g r g m P n n d n P S n n p p m m p n d n P m m P g g r ṇ S p P p s P s g G r G m p N n d N ṡ ṡ n ṡ P ṡ ṡ n n P ṡ n P m p n n d d n n Ṡ ṙ ṙ Ṡ ġ ṙ ġ ṙ Ṡ Ṡ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ ġ ṙ Ṡ Ṡ ṙ ṡ Ṡ n p P m g R g r s g r s ṇ s g r g g m p n n d n p p n d n n p p n n d d n n ṡ ṡ n ṡ ġ ṙ Ṡ ġ ṙ ṡ ġ Ṙ ġ ġ ṙ ṡ n ṡ ṙ ṡ r ṙ n ṡ p ṡ ṡ ṡ 41. kuṁbhini 1035 ṡ n p p p m g g g r r s p. ṇ ḍ ṇ

71 ra ga mi pa dhi nu ṙṣi mā s g r g m p n d n ṡ ġ ṙ S n p p m G r g m p r P m G r s g r s ṇ s g r r S r r p. r S END OF MEḶA kuṁbhini 1036

72 42 MĒḶA 42 RAVIKRIYĀ ṙṣi ṣā LAKṢAṆA cakra 7 meḷa 6 rāgāṅga rāga 42 ravikriyā ślōka Vēṅkaṭamakhi mnemonic: ra ga mi pa dhu nu ārōhē ridhavakraśca dhavarjyaścāvarōhaṇē ravikriyā rāgaḣ pūrṇassagrahassārvakālikaḣ mūrcchana = ārōhaṇa: s g r g # m p n #d n ṡ, avarōhaṇa: ṡ n p p # m G r r s lakṣaṇa vivaraṇa Subbarāma Dīkṣita rāgāṅga; saṁpūrṇa; ṣaḍja graha; ṙṣabha, dhaivata, vakra in the ārōhaṇa; dhaivata varjya in the avarōhaṇa; suitable for singing at all times. In addition to (s g r g m) in the mūrcchana ārōhaṇa, the prayōga (s r g r s) is also seen in gīta. LAKṢYA gīta jhaṁpa tāḷa Vēṅkaṭamakhi m P a rē ṡ n ṡ Ṙ s r g r ṡ ra ṅ ga nā ya ka da yi tya ṡ n ṡ p n N N n ga ru va ma da bhaṁ jaṁ na 1037

73 ra ga mi pa dhu nu ṙṣi ṣā Ṡ n p p m p s Ṡ mī na ṁ ka ja na ka rē p m G r r r s ṇ s pa ra vā su dē e e e va antari S p P p ṡ n n ṡ dhū ru bhō gi ś śa ya a Ġ R r Ṡ nū mā da vā jāvaḍa ṡ n ṡ u bha ya p p n N ṡ n Ṡ ṡ ku bha ka rā nvi ta di vya ġ r g r ṡ d n S ṡ kā a vē e ri mā a jhā ri P ṡ n p p m P p yō ga ni drā a mu dra P p P p m m P śā ta kuṁ bhaṁ pa rā Ṡ g r ṡ ṗ m P ṗ ḍaṁ ba ra a ve e tuṁ ga ṁ p p p ṁ Ṗ P p ra a ga a ṁ gā S S s ṁ p n Ṅ rē re ra vi kri ya ṗ m G ṙ ṙ r ṡ n ṡ rā a a ga ṙ ṣi ṣā a a p s ṡ n p m p g r s ca kra nā a ga ru re e re S p P p s ṡ n ṡ dhū ru bhō gi śśa ya a Ġ Ṙ ṙ Ṡ nū mā da vā tāna Vēṅkaṭamakhi 1. s s s r ṇ s r s r g r r g r s r s ṇ ḍ ṇ p. ṇ p. s ṇ ṇ p. p p m m G r r s s g r g ṃ p. ṇ ḍ ṇ p. s ṇ s ḍ ṇ p. s n p. s ṇ p. ṃ p. s ṇ ṇ s S p P ṇ ḍ ṇ S g r s p m P p m p p m g r s g r r r s g r r s s p. ḍ ṇ p. S ṇ ṇ p. P. p. ṃ p. 42. ravikriyā 1038

74 ra ga mi pa dhu nu ṙṣi ṣā ṇ d ṇ p. S s ṇ p. ṇ ḍ ṇ P. s ṇ p. p. ṃ g. ṛ ṣ g. ṛ g. ṃ p. s s r s r s g r r s s s s s p. s ḍ ṇ p. g. ṛ ṣ Ṣ p. m p. ṇ ḍ ṇ P. s ṇ p. p m g r s S g r g r r s g r r s r s ṇ s ṇ ṇ Ṇ s S S 2. s s S r s g r p r s r g r s r s s g r r g r s ṇ s s s ṇ p. s ṇ p. P. ṇ ṇ p. ḍ ṇ p. s ṇ ṇ p. ṇ ṇ Ṇ ṇ P. s Ṇ p. p p p P p m g r s ṇ s g r s p m p ṣ ṣ g r ṣ p ṃ p. m p p s s S r s g r s r s ṇ g r s r s s g r r g r s r s s s ṇ p. s p. P. ṇ ṇ p. ḍ ṇ p. s ṇ ṇ p ṇ n N ṇ P. s ṇ p. p. p. p. P p m p g r s ṇ s g r s p m p s s g r s p m p ṃ p. p. ṇ ḍ Ṇ P. s s s s s g r S p m p g r s g r s p p m p n d n p p ṡ n p p m p p m g r s g r s r s s s r g g r s g r r s s ṇ ḍ ṇ Ṣ ṃ p. s ṇ ṇ s ṇ ṇ Ṇ ss S 42. ravikriyā 1039

75 ra ga mi pa dhu nu ṙṣi ṣā kīrtana ādi tāḷa Muttusvāmi Dīkṣita pallavi p m g r r / g r s hi ma gi ri ku mā ri s n d n ī śva S ri S g S M g r / r hē māṁ ba ri ha ri r s ṇ s sō da ri g r g m su ṁ da ri : : : : anupallavi s n \ d n Ṡ /ṙ ṡ ka ma la bha vā di vi n p p m nu ta bṙ ha P n ṡ dī śva ri ġ ṁ \Ṙ ṙ / ġ ṙ ṡ ka ma nī ya ta ra gu n p m g ru gu ha vi g r s s ṇ s bhā sva ri s ṇ p. ṇ ṇ s p m p ṡ \ N s /ġṙ vimala hṙdaya kamala vi kā sakari ṡ ṙ Ṡ n p M vidhuvahni ravi \ g R s / g r g m kriyā śa ktikari svaram p m g R r / g r R s s ṇ P. s ss ṇ ḍ Ṇ s ṇ p. r s g r g m : : p P ṡ Ṡ p / n N n n Ṡ / g r r ṙ Ṡ ṡ n p m P s g r G m sañcāri rūpaka tāḷa Subbarāma Dīkṣita n d N Ṡ ṡ n P M p ṡ n n n s d n ṡ n p m ṡ n p m p m G r r S g r S ṇ ṇ ṇ s r r S 42. ravikriyā 1040

76 ra ga mi pa dhu nu ṙṣi ṣā p. ṇ ṇ ṇ s r s p m g g r s ṇ ḍ ṇ S n p p m P ṇ ṇ ṇ ṇ P ṃ p. ṇ p. ṇ s r s p m g r s / g R / g g m m P m p m p ṡ n n p M P g r s m g r g r S s P p s M g r g s G r g r r s p m P m p n n N p p m m m p S s m p n p m G r r s ṇ s R s g g r s ṇ s p /n N N Ṡ n p m p s S p M G r r S ṇ s S p s ṇ s G r s s ṇ P. ṇ ṇ Ṇ s ṇ s ṇ S s g r g S s p m p ṇ s p m n p S p M p S g R s m P p m p G r g m p S p Ṡ ṡ m p n n p m p ṡ n ṡ ġ ṙ ġ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ ġ ṙ ġ ṡ ṙ n ṡ n p ṡ n p ṡ ġ ṙ ġ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ n p n d n p Ṡ n p m G r r ṇ s ṇ p. ṇ ṇ s ṇ s g r r s s p m p N ṡ p Ṡ ġ ṙ ṡ p Ṡ n p m s P m g r p S ṇ ṇ s P. p. s ṇ s G r r S / g r S S END OF MEḶA ravikriyā 1041

77 ra ga mi pa dhu nu ṙṣi ṣā END OF SEVENTH CAKRA 42. ravikriyā 1042

78 Part VI VASU CAKRA 1043

79 43 MĒḶA 43 GĪRVĀṆI vasu pā LAKṢAṆA cakra 8 meḷa 1 rāgāṅga rāga 43 gīrvāṇī ślōka Vēṅkaṭamakhi nivarjārōhaṇē pūrṇā gīrvāṇī sārvakālikā mnemonic: ra gi mi pa dha na mūrcchana = ārōhaṇa: s r g # m p d n d p d sṡ, avarōhaṇa: ṡ n d p # m g g r s lakṣaṇa vivaraṇa Subbarāma Dīkṣita rāgāṅga; saṁpūrṇa; ṣaḍja graha; niśādam varjya in the ārōhaṇa; suitable for singing at all times. LAKṢYA gīta dhruva tāḷa Vēṅkaṭamakhi n d p d ṡ gġ g ġ ṙ m g r ṡ pra ti bha ṭa re bbha ṁ ja na a ru ṇa ṙ ġ ṙ ṙ s r r s S R R di ri re e re ssa ṁ pū rṇā d r ṙ r ṡ d p m p d n d S mi tta ru pa mṙ ga ḍa ma ru ga rē g g g P p d ṙ r ṡ d d p p pa ra śu śū la dhā a ra ṇa a ṁ ṁ ṁ 1044

80 ra gi mi pa dha na vasu pā g g r r g g r r s r S S dha ka a a su ra ma ra da nu rē jāvaḍa P d d ṡ rr g g g r r Ṡ nā kā a dhi ppa ti bhu u ṣa ṇu rē R S Ṙ ġ m p m g r Ṡ bhū tē śa śri ta ra a kṣu ku rē ṡ r ṡ d p d n d p d P P a a a a a a a a a ṁ vō P p P p n d p d ṡ s r ṙ ja ya rē re vi dhi kō o o o o ṭi ṗ p ṗ ḋ d d ṗ d p ḋ S ru ṁ ḍa ma a la da a a ru re S ḋ ḋ s Ḋ ṗ ṁ p n d p m p ḋ a ṁ ga gī r vā a a ṇi rā a a ga ṗ m g g r ṡ n d p m g g r s va su pā a a a ca a a kra nā a ga ru n d p d ṡ gg g g ṙ ṁ g r ṡ pra ti bha ṭa re bbha ṁ ja na a ru u ṇa ṙ g r r ṡ r r ṡ Ṡ di ri re e re ssa ṁ pū S rṇā tāna Vēṅkaṭamakhi 1. s s S r s s r s s r s r s s r r g g r r s r s r s s S s ṇ ḍ p p. s ṇ ḍ p. ṇ ḍ p. ḍ p ḍ p. ṃ P. ḍ p. ṃ p. g g r r g r r s g r ḍ g g r s r p. ḍ p. r s s g r s r g m p g g r r s ḍ p. ṃ p m p. p. m P ḍ p. n ḍ p. d p. r s ḍ p. g r s ḍ p. g r s r s p P d p m p p m g r s d p g g r r g r r 43. gīrvāṇi 1045

81 ra gi mi pa dha na vasu pā s p m p s s r s g g r g m p m p p m g r s p. ṃ p. ḍ p. ḍ p. ṇ Ḍ p. s ṇ ḍ g m g g r s s r g r s g r r s R s S s S S 2. ḍ d p. s p. d p n d ḍ p. d p m p. g g r r s p m p p m g m p m p s g r r ṣ ṛ s ṇ ḍ p. s ṇ ḍ p. g r s r s d p m p d m p p m p m g r s ḍ p. r s ḍ p. p. ṃ p. ḍ s ḍ p. g r s d p m p d p m g g r p m p d n d p ḍ r s s r n d p d m p d r s s r p m p d g g r r s r s s r s r s s p. ḍ s r s s r s g r s g r s g r R s S s S S kīrtana tripuṭa tāḷa Muttusvāmi Dīkṣita pallavi g R g /M /p na mō na ma stē p D / n D P gī rvā ṇi M g G r s nā da biṁ du ka \ Ṇ ḍ / G r g r s lā śrē ṇi anupallavi 43. gīrvāṇi 1046

82 ra gi mi pa dha na vasu pā p m m p d P d su ma nō pā si / n D P M ta ka lyā ṇi g R p m d p su rā su ra nu tē p /n d p d Ṡ bra ṁ mmā ṇi ṙ G g ṙ ṡ /Ṙ r ṡ n d P u mā pa ti ra mā pa ti vi di tē p M p g g r s S d p M ku mā ra gu ru gu ha sa mmu di tē svaram G G r G M g r p \m m G r G ḍ G r / G r s \Ṇ Ḍ p. ḍ ṇ Ḍ p. ḍ P g g r r G g r m m g r s r : : ḍ rrr s / d p m P d / n d p g g / P P d / ṙ ṡ / ṙ ṡ d P d Ġ G ṙ R S d / n d p d / Ṡ s d p m G R S p m sañcāri maṭhya tāḷa Subbarāma Dīkṣita g g r r s s r r S r G m p d / n d P M g G r r S R S R G M g m p m G g r S R R Ḍ r r S p m p d / n d p p G g g / P P ḍ r S R R Ḍ r r S p m p d / n d p p G g g / P P ḍ r S p. ḍ / ṇ ḍ p. p. ḍ r s r g g r r G r s ṇ ḍ p. / ṇ ḍ p. ṃ p. ḍ / ṇ ḍ p. d / p P d / r S S r G m P d / N d P d / n d p g g P ḍ r r s /d d P g r s r G m p ḍ g r r S R s r g m P M G r g p m g g 43. gīrvāṇi 1047

83 ra gi mi pa dha na vasu pā r r S r s ḍ ḍ p. p. ḍ / ṇ ḍ ḍ / ṇ ḍ p. ḍ S s / p P p / n d p / d p d / ṡ S ṙ ṙ ṗ p / d d p d p d ṡ s P d p d P m p / n d p m p d / ṙ ṡ ḋ ṡ d p p g g ṙ ṙ ġ ṙ Ṡ P d ṡ p d ṡ s ṙ r p d ṡ s g g p p d d ṙ ṙ Ṡ m p d / n d d p d ṡ s d d ṡ D p m p n d p m p / D p m g g r s p d p / n d p d ṙ ṡ ṙ ġ G ṙ ġ ṡ ṙ Ṡ p P p / n d m p d ṡ p d / n d P m p g g r g m p d p d / n d p d Ṡ ṙ Ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ d p D ġ G ṙ ṙ ṡ s ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ p d n d p m d / n d p p m g g r s r g m p p d / n d p p ṡ d p p g g r g r s / D p m G r g g r s r g g r r S S END OF MEḶA gīrvāṇi 1048

84 44 MĒḶA 44 BHAVĀNĪ vasu śrī cakra 8 meḷa 2 mnemonic: ra gi mi pa dha ni rāgāṅga rāga 44 bhavāṇī LAKṢAṆA ślōka Vēṅkaṭamakhi dhavakrārōhaṇē pūrṇā bhavā nī sārvakālikā mūrcchana = ārōhaṇa: s r g # m p d p N Ṡ, avarōhaṇa: Ṡ n d p # m G r s lakṣaṇa vivaraṇa Subbarāma Dīkṣita rāgāṅga; saṁpūrṇa; ṣaḍja graha; dhaivata vakra in the ārōhaṇa; suitable for singing at all times. In bhavānī rāga, gāndhāra and niṣādha are very pleasing jīvasvaras. (s r g p d p m p) (g d d p m G G ) LAKṢYA (r s n n N d p N S) these are special prayōgas gīta jhaṁpa tāḷa Vēṅkaṭamakhi ġ g g r ṡ ṡ r g p p pra ṇa ta ja na ma ṁ da a ra ḋ d p m ṗ ġ g g ṙ ṡ gi ri va rō o dha a ra a a ġ g g r ṡ n n n d p mi hi ra śa ta śa ṁ kā a śa 1049

85 ra gi mi pa dha ni vasu śrī n n Ṡ ṙ ġ g g r ṡ pa du mā kṣa pa ra mē e śa ṡ r g p ṗ d p m P dha ra ṇi ṁ ma jha a ri rē ġ d d p m G g r ṡ ni cca ka a llyā a a ṇa antari n n n d p N Ṡ ṙ jā a a a ra cō ō ra ġ g g r ṡ ṗ p m Ġ śi khā a a a a a ma ṇī ṙ S S s ṡ re re jāvaḍa ṗ ṗ a re dḋ d p m ṗ ġ g g r ṡ ppa a va ṁ na mū u ru ti i ṁ g g r ṡ n n n d p bhā a ra ti i dē e e e vi M p d p n Ṡ Ṡ nā tha sa ṁ nu tā ġ g g r ṡ ṙ ṡ N n a i ya ti ya a i ai ya Ṡ ṙ s r s r g g ġ ai ya ti ya a i ya i ya ġ p p ḋ ṗ d p m Ṗ a a a a a a a a rē S S s ṅ n n d ṗ rā a ga a a ṁ ga ṗ m Ṗ ṗ m g g r ṡ bha vā a ni ra a a a ga ṁ g g r ṡ ṙ r r r ṡ va su u śrī i ca a kra pra bhu n n n d p N Ṡ ṙ ja a a a ra cō o ra ġ g g r ṡ p p m Ġ śi kha a a a a a ma ṇī ṙ S S re S ṡ re tāna Vēṅkaṭamakhi 1. s s s r r r s s s r s r p. s ṇ ṇ s ḍ p. s p. p. dḍ p. p. ḍ p. ḍ p. ḍ p. p. p. p. ṃ p. p. ṃ p. gg r s g g r s r s ṇ s r s g r s ḍ p. pp. m p. ṃ g r ṣ s g r ṣ r g m p. p. m p. p m p d p p m p p m p n d p d 44. bhavānī 1050

86 ra gi mi pa dha ni vasu śrī p m p dd p ṡ d p g r s r r s r g m p d p m gg r s r g m p d p m p d p m p p m g rr s r s g r r g r r s s p m p d p m dd p d p n d p d p m d p n n ṡ d d p sṡ n ṡ d d p n d p d p p p m p p m G r r s s s r s r s s d p g r s s s r dḍ p. g. ḍ p. ṇ ṇ s ṇ ṇ Ṇ ss S 2. r r s s r s s ṇ ṇ s ṇ s ṇ ṇ ḍ p. ṇ ḍ p. d d p m p ḍ p. s ṇ ṇ ṇ s ḍ p. p. ṃ p. ṃ p. g g g r s ṣ ṣ ṛ ṣ p. ṃ p. s r g m ḍ ḍ p. ṇ ṇ s ṇ s ḍ p. r s g g r s g r s s s r ḍ p. ṇ ṇ s ḍ p. g r s g r s p m p p m p s s r s g r s d p m p d p p p m g r s p m g r s r g ṃ p. ḍ p. ṇ ḍ ḍ p. s ṇ ṇ s ḍ ḍ p. ṇ ḍ ḍ p. p. p. p. ṃ p. g g r r s g r s g r s s s r ṇ ṇ s ṇ s ṇ n Ṇ ss S 44. bhavānī 1051

87 ra gi mi pa dha ni vasu śrī kīrtana tiśra jāti ēka tāḷa Muttusvāmi Dīkṣita pallavi g g ja m p M ya ti śi vā g R S ṇ bha vā nī ja G r s Ṇ ga jja na nī ṇ s r g r S ni ra ṁ ja nī anupallavi d P r Ṡ da yā ra sa n D p M pra vā hi ṇī G m P g daṁ ḍi tā su g R s Ṇ ra vā hi nī p p M bha ya kṙ G ġ R s Ṇ dbhaṁ ḍa ma rddi nī R s M g / d P n N bhā sa mā na ka pa rddi nī ṡ g ṙ ṡ ja ya gu ru gu ha ṙ g S N raṁ ja nī n d p P m G g R s ṇ ja na nā di khē da bhaṁ ja ni svaram g G g R r S s R g P p D d p m/ p g g r s Ṇ ṇ ṇ Ḍ ḍ ḍ p. ṇ s r G / d P G / d p m : : G G n n N d p N d p Ṡ ṙ r G / g r N g r n d \ M G m p / d p n Ṡ d P M G r ṇ sañcāri maṭhya tāḷa Subbarāma Dīkṣita G r s ṇ ṇ Ṇ Ḍ p. ṇ S r g g r S m p g p M G R G d p m G r P ṇ ṇ Ḍ P. ṇ ṇ S r g G r s p m G 44. bhavānī 1052

88 ra gi mi pa dha ni vasu śrī r g p p d p p m g g m G r S ṇ ṇ ḍ p. ṃ p. Ṇ s r G r r s g g r r s s ṇ Ṇ S r s R g g G s r G m p g g G g p p d p d p m G r s Ṇ s s r r G ḍ p Ṇ / r s / g r G. m p G M G r g m P d p N d P m p d p n D m P m g G p m G m p d p N N d p M p / n D p p M P m p d p n ṡ n n d p N N d p M M n d p m G G r s d p g p m p d p n n d m g p m d p ṡ n n d p n n m p d p ṡ n d m g g r g m p d p n N ṡ ṙ G ṙ Ṡ G G ṙ ṡ ṅ ṅ N ġ ṙ ṡ n d p N N ṡ n d p m p G G d p m p G G r s Ṇ S r g m p d p N Ṡ ṙ r ġ g ṙ ṡ N N d d p m g g /n n d d p m g g r s ṁ G ṙ ṡ N d P N Ṡ n ṡ n d p m Ġ ṙ ṡ n D p M S N d p M G p m g g r r S g r S r s ṇ ḍ p. ṇ s r g g p m g r S S END OF MEḶA bhavānī 1053

89 45 MĒḶA 45 ŚIVAPANTUVARĀḶI vasu gō cakra 8 meḷa 3 mnemonic: ra gi mi pa dha nu rāgāṅga rāga 45 śivapantuvarāḷi LAKṢAṆA ślōka Vēṅkaṭamakhi pūrṇā pantuvarāḷyākhyā ṣaḍjagraha samanvitā mūrcchana = ārōhaṇa: s r g # m p d n Ṡ, avarōhaṇa: ṡ n d p # m g r s lakṣaṇa vivaraṇa Subbarāma Dīkṣita rāgāṅga; saṁpūrṇa; ṣaḍja graha; suitable for singing at all times. This pantuvarāḷi rāga is being sung ith antara gāndhāra. Those ho kno the tradition, sing it ith sādhāraṇa gāndhāra. LAKṢYA gīta tripuṭa tāḷa Vēṅkaṭamakhi d p d n go o o va ṡ r ṡ n d p d ra dha ṁ ṁ ṁ ṁ na n d p d n Ṡ gi ri dha ru u rē ġ m ṗ ḋ p m ġ mi hi ra ka ṁ nya a 1054

90 ra gi mi pa dha nu vasu gō ṙ s r Ġ pa ti i rē G d N ġ r s n dha ṁ ma ja a a ṡ r ṡ n d p m nu ta ja ga a tra ya p d p m g r s dha ṇi pa ṇi i re e antari P p d n d p bā la rā a a ja d M g m p gō ō pā a la d g g r r ṡ n ci tta bha va gu ru Ṡ rē jāvaḍa ġ r g ṁ a a a a ṗ m g g g r ṡ re e re ka ṁ ca na Ṡ ṙ n d n ṡ kā a na na sa ṁ D p M P sā a ā rā D p m g m p vā su dē e e va G r r S dē e e vā S r g m g m rā ga ṁ ṁ ṁ ga P d n ṡ r ġ śai va pa ṁ tu va Ṁ p d p d ṅ rā ḷi u pa ṁ ṁ Ṡ S S s gā ḋ d ṅ ḋ d p ṁ si ṁ dhū ra a ma a ġ r ġ ṁ g.r ṡ kri ya rā a a ga ṡ r ṡ n d p m va su u gō o o o p d p m g r s ca a kra n a ga ru P p d n d p bā la ra a a ja d M g m p gō ō pā a la d g ġ r r ṡ n ci tta bha va gu ru S rē sañcāri tripuṭa tāḷa Subbarāma Dīkṣita S d d p m p / d d p p m G G / n d d P m G M P / D p p m G g m p m g r s / g g r P r s Ṇ ṇ\ḍ Ṇ s s r s r G g m g \R g r s s r s ṇ S r r g / M G R g / S R G m G R G r ṇ r S Ṇ ḍ ṇ s r g 45. śivapantuvarāḷi 1055

91 ra gi mi pa dha nu vasu gō M G r r g G / n d p m g /D m G / p m G m G r s G r S ṇ / g r s Ṇ Ḍ ḍ ṇ ḍ Ṇ Ṇ Ḍ p. Ḍ Ṇ ḍ ḍ ṇ S R s r g g r S s D D P p m p d d P m / d p m p d p \ M g m / p m g g g / d P m g m g m p d n d n d / n d n d d / n d d n d p m p d / n d d p m p d / n p d / n d m p d n ṡ n d / n d p g m p d g / n d g / d p m g / d m g / m g g r g m g g r s ḍ ṇ s r g m p s r g m p d n r g m p d n ṡ g m p d n ṡ ṙ / ġ ṙ ṡ N D n ṡ n D P / D p M G / M g m p M G / m g r S ṇ ḍ ṇ s r g m \S r G M \ G m p d n ṡ S r g m p d n ṡ ṙ / ġ ṙ Ṡ N d m / P M \ G r S Ṇ Ḍ ṇ s r g r s / g r S S 45.1 janya sindhurāmakriyā vasu gō LAKṢAṆA cakra 8 meḷa 3 janya sindhurāmakriyā ślōka Vēṅkaṭamakhi sindhurākriyā rāgō avarōhē rivakritaḣ mnemonic: ra gi mi pa dha nu mūrcchana = ārōhaṇa: s r g # m p d d N Ṡ, avarōhaṇa: ṡ n d p # m g r g s 45. śivapantuvarāḷi 1056

92 ra gi mi pa dha nu vasu gō lakṣaṇa vivaraṇa Subbarāma Dīkṣita upāṅga; saṁpūrṇa; ṣaḍja graha; ṙṣabha vakra in the ārōhaṇa; suitable for singing at all times. Not only is the rāga mūrcchana āro haṇa of this sindhurāmakriyā rāga saṁpūrṇa, but also that prayōgas such as (s r g m d m d d n ṡ) are frequent. In this rāga, dhaivata and niṣāda are the jīva svaras that impart rañjakatva. LAKṢYA gīta dhruva tāḷa Vēṅkaṭamakhi Ṡ ṡ tā rā sṡ n d d p d m d d d N ṡ khkhi ti dha ra śi kha ra ddha a a ma dd p d n ṡ rr ġ ṡ r Ṡ ṡ vva a a su re kka a a a dyā a ġ ġ s r g ġ Ṁ r gg ṡ r n a a ya ni prā a nṇa nā a thu re ṡ rṙ n ṡ d p d M P P ma cca ra ma ya pa ha mā ṇāṁ g s r g m m d d m d d n n ṡ ga ya da ha ṁ ṁ ca ṇa du ra ni da a la ṙ ṡ ṙ ġ g m r g ṡ r s ṡ d p a a a a a a a a a sa a a a ya ṡ n d p m d p g m r r g S ga va ṇa ka ḷa a pa ra vi di i ṇu rē jāvaḍa ṡ s r ss ṙ ġ g m m Ṗ P ja ya da khkha a a ya ṇi a vā ṁ d d P ḋ Ṁ m g r ṙ ma tta nū vi bhū ū ṣa ṇu re e ġ S ṙ n ṡ d p m d n n Ṡ a pā ra k ṙ pa a a mi ḷa a sa pā ṙ r ġ m ṁ p p d m ṗ ġ m r ġ vi ni tā ssa gga ma nu ya va a a ta ṁ m P ṗ r ṙ g s ṙ n ṡ d p a a lā ti pra pa ṁ a sa re pa m m d d M p r g s r m m d d ca pra kā śa ma a ṇa va va da ṇu re m d d n n ṡ r ġ ṡ r g g m ṁ ti ya ṁ va i ya a i ya a i ya i ya ḋ ḋ ṁ ṁ ḋ ḋ ṅ ḋ ṅ ṅ S S a a a a a a a a a a a s ṅ d p ṁ ḋ ṗ m m ṗ ġ ṡ r n kṣa pa a a ka ra re e kha a a se e kha ṡ n d M p g s r r re e pu rā su ra ha ru re 45. śivapantuvarāḷi 1057

93 ra gi mi pa dha nu vasu gō Ṡ ṡ tā ra sṡ n d d p d m d d d N S khkhi ti dha ra śi kha ra ddha a a mā sañcāri maṭhya tāḷa Subbarāma Dīkṣita d d p d M d d N ṡ r n s d p d m G m m p m G r g g m P r g s r g S s r ṇ s ḍ Ḍ p. ḍ ṇ s r g s r S s g G s r g m r g S / r ṇ s / d p d \M / P m d m d d / n N s r g g / m m r g S ḍ p. ḍ ṇ S r r g m s r g m r g s r ṇ s r r / g g / m m / P P M d P d M P m g r r g s / r ṇ / s ḍ ṇ s r g \S r r / g g / m m / P p r g s r ṇ s d p m d m / p r / g s r r g g m d m m d d M D D n n D d p d n / Ṡ r g m m d p m p / d m / d d / n n ṡ ṙ / ġ ṡ / ṙ n / s d / n p m / d D d p g r g m m p m d n d r r g s ṇ ḍ s ṇ g r p m d p g r g s r g m p d d m d d p d n s r g m s r g m pd m d n ṡ ṙ ġ Ṡ / r n D / n n d P / d m g r / g S ṇ ḍ ṇ s r g g g m p g m p d m d m p d n m m d d n n ṡ s ṙ r ṡ ṙ / ġ Ṡ ṙ n s n d p m d n ṡ ṙ ġ \Ṡ ṡ ṙ ġ ṡ n d n d P p ṡ n d p m g r g S r g m p d n ṡ ṙ ġ ṡ ṙ n d p M d n ṡ ṙ / ġ Ṡ d P r g S n d p m g r / g s ṇ ḍ ṇ s r g s r \ S 45. śivapantuvarāḷi 1058 S

94 ra gi mi pa dha nu vasu gō END OF MEḶA śivapantuvarāḷi 1059

95 46 MĒḶA 46 STAVARĀJA vasu bhū LAKṢAṆA cakra 8 meḷa 4 rāgāṅga rāga 46 sthavarāja ślōka Vēṅkaṭamakhi mnemonic: ra gi mi pa dhi ni ārōhaṇē ganīvarjyō parivarjyō varōhaṇē saṁpūrṇaḣ stavarājōyam sarvakālē pragīyatē mūrcchana = ārōhaṇa: s r # m p d Ṡ, avarōhaṇa: Ṡ n d # m g s lakṣaṇa vivaraṇa Subbarāma Dīkṣita rāgāṅga; saṁpūrṇa; ṣaḍja graha; gāndhāra, niṣāda varjya in the ārōhaṇa; pañcama, ṙṣabha, varjya in the avarōhaṇa; suitable for singing at all times. LAKṢYA gīta rūpaka tāḷa Vēṅkaṭamakhi ḋ ṁ g ṡ ṡ n n ṡ n p ra vi sa ṁ ni bha va a a a d d Ṡ gi i śā S ṡ r ṗ m g ṡ mi ta sa ṁ nu ta 1060

96 ra gi mi pa dhi ni vasu bhū ṡ n n ṡ n p pā a li ta ru gi p n n d p p dhi i ma ṁ na ti p m P ni ra tā P ġ g r ṡ n ṡ i ya i ya i ya p ṡ n ṡ n p a a a a a a N n d p m aṁ vō o i ya g s i ya jāvaḍa Ṗ p p p ṅ n d p ṁ a re kki i ra ṁ bu dhi ṗ m Ṗ śa ya nā P ḋ m g ṡ n p a a a a a a ṡ n N ṡ a a a re ṡ r ṁ p d ṁ a a a a a a ġ ṡ n ṡ n p a a a a a re p n n d p m ra a ga ṁ ṁ ga p p Ṡ ṡ stha va rā ja ṁ p d m g ṡ ra a ga a va su ṅ p m p s s bhū u u u ca kra ṗ ṗ pra bhu ḋ m g ṡ ṡ n n ṡ n p ra vi sa n ni bha va a a a d d Ṡ gi i śā S kīrtana tripuṭa tāḷa Muttusvāmi Dīkṣita pallavi d \ m G S ṇ sta va rā jā di s ṇ ṇ p. Ḍ s nu ta bṙ ha dī śa P n D p m tā ra yā śu mā g \ S yā ni dhē m d p M ṁ da anupallavi p m /P p M bha va pā śa mō g s n d m g s ca na ni pu ṇa ta ra P n D ṙ ṡ pā rva tī śa bha s S n d ṡ ṡ kti pri ya ka ra 46. stavarāja 1061

97 ra gi mi pa dhi ni vasu bhū ṙ m ġ ṡ ṙ ṡ n d p p ṡ n d \m bhavaguru guhajanaka tripuraha ra p s ṡ n d d/ ṙ s n d / ṡ n d p bhaktimukti vitaraṇa catura svaram d m G S/ r s ṇ s ṇ ṇ s ṇ P. ḍ ḍ S r / p M G S p m G n n D p p \ M P d d N d P / m g g r m P : : g G s S p Ṡ n S n p N n d p m p / n n d p m P / d m g s ṡ n N Ṡ ṙ / Ġ ṡ S p P n D M g s ṡ n sañcāri maṭhya tāḷa Subbarāma Dīkṣita s r m m P d d \M g g S r s m g S s ṇ ṣ p. ṇ ḍ p. p. S p m P g g s r ṇ s Ṇ ṇ ḍ ṃ p. ḍ ḍ S s s r m P p m g g s ṇ s m g g / d m g s p m P p d \ m g s ṇ s ṇ Ṇ s r m p d m p n n d m p m p P p ṡ S m p d m g s n p M P g g S n p d m p m d \ m g s N D p p / d d m p d d m p d d n d m g m p d d r m p d n d p n d d m m p p d d p m n n d d n n d m g s r m p d m p / d d / ṡ n n d p d p ṡ n d ṡ ṙ ġ g Ṡ r ġ Ṡ g g ṡ ṙ / ġ ṡ ṙ Ṡ ġ ṙ ṡ n ṡ p ṡ n p p / N n d p d m P m G g s s ṇ ḍ ḍ S p. ḍ S s r / g s S r m P m m d m P 46. stavarāja 1062

98 ra gi mi pa dhi ni vasu bhū ṡ n N Ṡ p d m p d d m p n d ṡ / ṙ n d m p d d Ṡ n p Ṡ ṡ n ṡ r m p d m g s ṡ p ṡ n d p m p Ṡ ṡ ṡ p p d m p ṡ n ṡ ṙ ṙ ġ g ṡ s ṙ ġ ṡ ṙ M ġ g Ṡ N n d D M g g g s S s r p m g s p n n d m p / ṡ s S m p ṡ ṡ S n d M g g S s r m p m p d d Ṡ ṡ n d m g s m g S g S ṇ ḍ S S END OF MEḶA stavarāja 1063

99 47 MĒḶA 47 SAUVĪRA vasu mā LAKṢAṆA cakra 8 meḷa 5 rāgāṅga rāga 47 sauvīra ślōka Vēṅkaṭamakhi mnemonic: ra gi mi pa dhi nu sauvīrasyāvarōhē tu pavarjyassarvakālikaḣ mūrcchana = ārōhaṇa: s r g # m p d ṅ ṡ, avarōhaṇa: ṡ n d # m g r s lakṣaṇa vivaraṇa Subbarāma Dīkṣita rāgāṅga; saṁpūrṇa; ṣaḍja graha; pañcama varjya in the avarōhaṇa; suitable for singing at all times. LAKṢYA gīta tripuṭa tāḷa Vēṅkaṭamakhi Ṡ dhā ṡ n d n d M ra a dha ri i vā P d n ṡ r ṡ gī ta sa m ga ti ġ r g r r ṡ n mi ra m va le ya a Ṡ S s ġ ġ pā pra ti Ṡ ṙ g d Ṁ dhī ra vi bha vā ġ r s r ṡ n d nu bha va sa a li i Ṡ ṡ n d n d ai ya a i ya i 1064

100 ra gi mi pa dhi nu vasu mā m m d m g r s i ya i ya re e re antari P p d m p d ā re śa ṁ ka ra Ṡ n d n d m lō ka śa ṁ ka ra p d n p r r ṙ bṙ ṁ khi ta śśa śa ġ g g r g g ṙ a ṁ ga bi ru da ṁ Ṡ S kā s jāvaḍa ġ ġ vi dhi ṙ ṡ ṙ d p p d kō o ṭi kō o o ṭi ġ r s ġ r ṡ ru ṁ ḍa mā a la sṡ D ġ Ṙ ddha rū u rē ṡ rṙ n d d p u ddha ta tta ṁ d M P ḍa vā rē P d M p d n ṡ a a a a a a ġ r ṡ ḋ m g ṙ re e re ti ya i ya ṡ n d n d m g a i ya a i ya i g r s m p d n ya i ya a i ya a m p d d n ṡ ṙ i ya tta ya i ya ṡ r g ḋ m p ḋ ra a ga ṁ ṁ ga Ṡ d ḋ n ḋ rē sa u vi i ṅ d m g g r ṡ i i ra ra a a ga n d n d m g s va su u ma a ca kra P p d m p d ā re śa ṁ ka ra Ṡ n d n d m lō ka śa ṁ ka ra p d n ṡ r ṙ ṙ bṙ ṁ khi ta śśa śa ġ g g r g g ṙ a ṁ ga bi ru da ṁ Ṡ S kā s kīrtana ādi tāḷa Muttusvāmi Dīkṣita pallavi s ṇ ḍ G g sa ra sa sau vī ra S m p D ra sa sā d / ṡ n d da ka ra ṇa 47. sauvīra 1065

101 ra gi mi pa dhi nu vasu mā ṡ N d m d \M sa ma sta ta ra pu p d m G ṣpa va nā m \ g r s dhi pa tē anupallavi m g R G r S ha ri bra mmē ṁ m P P drā dyā D n ṡ rā dhi ta Ġ Ṙ ṡ N d hā lā sya suṁ da \M d m rē śva ra \G G mū rttē s s /r r / g g /mm p d n n \D Ṡ guruguha bhavata ra bahutaramūrttē d N ṡ n d / guṇatrayara ġ ṙ hita Ṡ n d m \ G r śa kti sphū rttē svaram S s ṇ Ḍ ṇ s / g r s / g r r S r g d \M g r s /r s ṇ Ḍ / S s : : / g g r S r S / D / ġ Ṙ Ṡ ṙ \ N D \M d p /Ṡ n d m \ G r sañcāri ēka tāḷa Subbarāma Dīkṣita g g r s r r S d p p d g r s g r r S r r g g G m m / P \ G S r g d m g r S S Ḍ G R S / R Ṇ Ḍ P. ḍ ṇ S p. ḍ ṇ s g r S r r g g g g r g s r g m P d m n d m G p M /d m g g R G g r s ṇ S g g S r g d m g r s / g r ṇ S S ṇ ḍ ṇ s r g m p g m p d m G r S s ṇ s r g g m m p p g g / d p d d m g d p p d g s r g ḍ g ḍ r s r S ṇ s g r s d d m m g g r could possibly be dhṙta 47. sauvīra 1066

102 ra gi mi pa dhi nu vasu mā s r g m p d m g m p d n p d n ṡ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ n ṙ n ṡ d m g r ṡ n d n d / ġ ṙ ṡ s n d m ṙ ṡ n d n d m g g g r s m p d n p d n ṡ ṙ / G ṙ / ġ ṙ ṡ n D n n D ġ ṙ N ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ n D ṡ n D d m \ G g r G r ṇ Ḍ s ṇ G m g R g m p d n ṡ m p D n n Ṡ ṡ ṙ G m m P g m p p d m P d d m p d d n n ṡ s Ṙ R G ṙ ṡ ġ ṙ Ṡ n d \M g r S Ṡ n d m g G r g p m g n d m g g r g s g r s P P d m p d P Ṡ n d m g r s ṇ ḍ p ḍ ṇ s r r R g g g g. r g g r Ṡ S END OF MEḶA sauvīra 1067

103 48 MĒḶA 48 JĪVANTIKĀ vasu ṣā LAKṢAṆA cakra 8 meḷa 6 rāgāṅga rāga 48 jīvantikā ślōka Vēṅkaṭamakhi mnemonic: ra gi mi pa dhu nu jīvantikāvarōhē tu dhavarjyassarvakālikaḣ mūrcchana = ārōhaṇa: s r g # m p #d n ṡ, avarōhaṇa: ṡ n p # m g r s lakṣaṇa vivaraṇa Subbarāma Dīkṣita rāgāṅga; saṁpūrṇa; ṣaḍja graha; dhaivata varjya in the avarōhaṇa; suitable for singing at all times. LAKṢYA gīta tripuṭa tāḷa Vēṅkaṭamakhi s s kṣī i p m p n d N ra a bdhi ka ṁ nyē ṡ n s R s ṙ gi i rtsu tē la a ġ R ṁ g r ṡ kṣmi ī dē e e vi ġ r g ṙ r Ṡ pa a va ni i sā ṙ s ṙ N Ṡ dhu u ddha raṁ nā ṙ rṙ n d n ṡ nu gga da ma na a P n d n p ṡ pā li kē e su va 1068

104 ra gi mi pa dhu nu vasu ṣā S ṡ n p m p a ṁ rṇa va ṁm rṇa P n M p mū ru tī re pp m p m g r s bbha a rga vi i i re antari n P p m P a a re e rē p p p N ṡ ṙ ca kra pā ṇi i ġ r g r r ṡ n rā a ṇi śu bha vā a Ṡ S ṇī s jāvaḍa ṡ ṗ a a Ṗ p m g r ṡ rē re ya a i ya D N Ṡ ca ṁ dra sa Ṙ R R r hō ġ r g r r Ṡ da ri i re e rē n ṡ ṙ ṡ n ṡ lō o ka ja na ra pp m p p m p kṣa ki i su gu ṇa gg r s s g r g ppa ṇe vi ja ya ja ya m P n d n ṡ ra ā ga a ṁ ga ġ R m ġ r ṡ jī ī va ṁ ṁ ti ṗ m p ṁ g r ṡ ra a ga va su u uu ġ r g r r ṡ n ṣā a a ca a a kra p m p m g r s na a ga ru u u re n P p m P a a re e rē p p p N ṡ ṙ ca kra pā ṇi i ġ r g r r ṡ n ra a ṇi śu bha vā a Ṡ S s ṇī kīrtana tiśra jāti ēka tāḷa Muttusvāmi Dīkṣita pallavi s p S s g. bṙ ha dī śa ka S P M ṭā kṣē ṇa P n \P prā ṇi nō S / r s ṇ ḍ ṇ / S jī va ṁ ti p p m m \ G G r S ṇ a ha ma ha mi tyā tma rū pa : : : : 48. jīvantikā 1069

105 ra gi mi pa dhu nu vasu ṣā anupallavi m p Ṡ N ma ha dā di p N P m pra vṙ ttē na M \ g R s mā yi kā di ṇ S \ d ṇ s ni vṙ ttē na s r G m p M p N ṡ sa ha jā na ṁ da sthi tē na Ṡ n d n p S m \ G r sa dgu ru gu ha sa nnu tē na svaram s s P. S P. g r S /r r S ṇ s ṇ p. ṇ \ ḍ ṇ s \ Ḍ Ṇ S / g g r r S P. ṇ ḍ ṇ p. S p m g r s r g / M m p n d N ṡ p Ṡ ṡ p R r d n ṡ ṙ ġ Ṙ ṁ ġ ṙ s n ṡ ṙ Ṡ p m P g r S / r r s n sañcāri maṭhya tāḷa Subbarāma Dīkṣita s s p m p n d n Ṡ ṡ n p m p m G r s s ṇ p. s r r g g r s ṇ p. ṇ ṇ P. ḍ ṇ S ṇ s p p M g r S M G R m g r s s s r r p. s ṇ r S ṇ r ṇ g r p M G s r g m G r s Ṇ p. s ṇ s r g M M s r s p m n p m g r s m G R g r ṇ s p p N p d N p m M n P n p m g r s r g / m / P g / m P 48. jīvantikā 1070

106 ra gi mi pa dhu nu vasu ṣā M N m n p m g g r r G / M r / g S s ṇ r s g r p m n p m p d n p d n ṡ n p n ṡ N p m G G p m g g R m g R p m m p m g r r S s r g m p g M p n p ṡ n d N ṡ n P / ṡ s m p ṡ n d n P ṙ ṙ Ṡ ṙ ṡ n d N ṡ n p m p n p m g g r g m p s r g m p n g m p n p ṡ n d n ṡ ṙ ġ g g ṙ ṡ s n p m p n \M g g / M g g r g / m m r / g r r s s p. s ṇ ḍ ṇ s r g m p s r g g m p d n Ṡ ṡ n p m p p ṡ s n ṡ ṙ r ġ g ṁ m G ṙ ṡ ṙ n ṡ p n m g r S Ṡ n p M g g R S ṇ p. ḍ ṇ s r g g r r ṇ S S S END OF MEḶA 48 END OF EIGHTH CAKRA 48. jīvantikā 1071

107 Part VII BRAHMA CAKRA 1072

108 49 MĒḶA 49 DHAVAḶĀṄGA brahma pā cakra 9 meḷa 1 mnemonic: ra gu mi pa dha na rāgāṅga rāga 49 dhavaḷāṅga LAKṢAṆA ślōka Vēṅkaṭamakhi ārōhē dhavaḷāṅgasya nivarjyassārvakālikaḣ mūrcchana = ārōhaṇa: s r g # m p d ṡ, avarōhaṇa: ṡ N d p # m g r s lakṣaṇa vivaraṇa Subbarāma Dīkṣita rāgāṅga; saṁpūrṇa; ṣaḍja graha; niṣāda varjya in the ārōhaṇa; suitable for singing at all times. LAKṢYA gīta ēka tāḷa Vēṅkaṭamakhi ṡ ṗ Ṗ P ḋ ṗ ra a dhā śu bha ṁ p d ṗ ṁ g g ṙ gu ṇa ga ṇa vi du re e Ṡ Ṙ ġ m m ṁ mī i tra ssuu ta ġ g r ṡ d ṙ ṙ pa a li ta lō o kā ġ r r ġ ṙ r Ṡ dha a a ru re e rē r ṡ N na va nī N d p i ta m p d p P cō o o ru rē P Ṡ rē S 1073

109 ra gu mi pa dha na brahma pā antari N D P D mā a ṇi kyaṁ m p d d Ṡ ma ya pī i ṭhē S d g Ġ ma dhyā a a G g ṙ r g g r Ṡ si i i nu rē S jāvaḍa ṙ r r s Ṡ a a a a rē S ḋ d d p ṗ p m ġ a a a a a a a a ṁ p d ṗ ḋ n d ṗ a a a a a a a a Ṡ R G Ṁ a a aṁ vō Ġ ai G G r ṡ ya a d ṙ r r ġ r r ġ a i ya a i ya i ya ṙ r Ṡ i ya rē S S N D p m P gō ō pā a a d p d ṡ Ṡ a a a la kā S N D p m Ṗ gō ō va ra dā ḋ m g r S Ṡ nō o dha ru rē N D p m P gō o pa a a d p d ṡ Ṡ a a ṁ ga nā S d ġ G pa ri vē G r ṡ ṣṭi ta ṁ p d ṗ ḋ n d ṗ a a a a a a a a ṁ p d ṡ S a a a a re S Ṅ D p m Ṗ rā a ga ṁ gā d m g r Ṡ dha va ḷa ṁ gā S ṙ r r s Ṡ ra a a ga braṁ S Ṅ d p m p d p hma pa a ca a kra ṁ m g r s na a ga ru N D P D mā ā ṇi kyaṁ m p d d Ṡ ma ya pī i ṭhē S d g Ġ ma dhyā G g ṙ a a ṙ g g ṙ S si i i nu rē S kīrtana khaṇḍa jāti ēka tāḷa Muttusvāmi Dīkṣita pallavi G /M p d / n d śṙṁ gā rā di n va ra R Ṡ \ N d / n D P sāṁ gī bṙ ha daṁ bā M g r /G r s ḍ s liṁ gi ta puṁ ga va dha va \ Ṇ ḍ p D /R S. ḷāṁ ga śri yaṁ dē hi 49. dhavaḷāṅga 1074

110 ra gu mi pa dha na brahma pā anupallavi M G \r S s p m aṁ gā ra kā di vi nu /P d p / n d D Ṡ tāṁ ga ja tri pu rā rē Ġ Ġ ṙ ġ m g ṙ ṡ R g \ S / Ṙ ṡ p d gaṁ gā dha ra vṙ ṣa bha tu raṁ ga sa tsaṁ ga bha ya / N d p d p P m G g \ R s /P M g \ bhaṁ ga gu ru gu hā nta raṁ ga śrī ma hā liṁ ga svaram R G M p r g m p s / p P / d p m p / n d p / D M / d p G R ḍ G r s \ Ṇ Ḍ p. / ṇ ḍ P p. ḍ / ṇ ḍ / R g r S : : ḍ S r g M p d / N d P d p / d m g r S ḍ r r g r g m p d / n d P d / ṡ s d / ġ Ġ r Ṡ \ N D ṙ S d P m G r s sañcāri maṭhya tāḷa Subbarāma Dīkṣita d / ṙ r ṡ s p p d / n d p / d p m m G g r S s / d d p p g m m P m g r r S R G m p m g r r g r S r s \ Ṇ ḍ ḍ p. p. ḍ ḍ / ṇ ḍ p. ḍ p. p. S S g g r r s s ḍ / r R g r r g r r s \ Ṇ ḍ ḍ r s r ḍ g r r S Ḍ G g r r g S d P m g / m g r S ḍ ḍ / r r s s r r G M G r s ḍ / r R r r g r r g s r g r / d d p p m p m m g g m p d p / N d d p m G R s r g m P 49. dhavaḷāṅga 1075

111 ra gu mi pa dha na brahma pā d ṡ \ N d p m G r ḍ / s S d / n D P / d m g r s / n d p p m P d p d ṡ d / ġ ṙ ṡ / Ġ ṙ ṡ m p d n d p ġ ṙ Ṗ m p d / ṙ Ṡ m p d / ṡ S \ N D P / d m p / d m p / d m p / n d / n d / n d d p m p / d p / d p m g g r s ḍ r r g r g m m g g m m p p g m p d Ṡ g m p d ṡ ṙ / ġ r Ṡ \N d / ġ \Ṙ / ġ ṙ Ṡ d ġ \Ṙ S \ N d p d / n d p m / p m g r s / N D p m p m g r s / g r S ḍ g G r r m g r s r r S S END OF MEḶA dhavaḷāṅga 1076

112 50 MĒḶA 50 NĀMADĒŚI brahma śrī LAKṢAṆA cakra 9 meḷa 2 rāgāṅga rāga 50 nāmadēśi ślōka Vēṅkaṭamakhi mnemonic: ra gu mi pa dha ni nāmadēśī rāga pūrṇā ṣaḍjagraha samanvitā mūrcchana = ārōhaṇa: s r g # m p d n ṡ, avarōhaṇa: ṡ n d p #m g r s lakṣaṇa vivaraṇa Subbarāma Dīkṣita rāgāṅga; saṁpūrṇa; ṣaḍja graha; suitable for singing at all times. Another name for this nāmadēśi rāga is narmada. The viśēṣa pragōgas are (S r g p d Ṡ) (p n N Ṡ) (ṡ d p m g d p m g r S). LAKṢYA gīta tripuṭa tāḷa Vēṅkaṭamakhi ḋ ḋ a a ṗ m g m g r ṡ ra a ta ra a kṣa ka ṙ r g R g ṁ gu ṇa sa mu ṁ dru ḋ P M Ġ smi tā naṁ nā 1077

113 ra gu mi pa dha ni brahma śrī ṗ.m g r r r ṙ pa a rva tī i i i ġ r g r ṙ N dha vu u re e rē Ṡ r s r g ġ nī la ka ṁ ṁ ṭha ḋ p m G r ṡ ti ya ṁ vai i ya antari ġ r g r r ṡ n i na śa śā a ṁ ga Ṡ r s r g ṙ pā va ka ṁ ba ka ġ r g r g g ṙ bhō o gi bhū u ṣa ṁ Ṡ S ṇā S s jāvaḍa ṗ n n Ṡ Ṡ kṙ tti vā sā ṙ r g r g d ḋ ṁ khi ta gi ri ni vā Ḋ p m g m ġ a sa vā a a sa Ġ g r r ṡ n vā di sa ṁ nu ta Ṙ r r r r ṙ a i ya i ya i ġ r g r r Ṡ ya i ya i ya yai Ṙ ṡ N ṡ ṙ ā i ya tti ya Ṡ ṡ d p d n ai ya a i ya i D p p m g r ai ya a i ya i S r g p d ṡ a i ya i ya i ṙ r g d p m ġ a ṁ ga nā a a ma ṙ r g r r ṡ n dē e śi rā a a ga Ṡ r s r Ġ braṁ hma śrī i ī ḋ p m G r ṡ ca a kra nā ga ru ġ r g r r ṡ n i na ś a śa śā ṁ ga Ṡ r s r g ṙ pā va ka ṁ ba ka ġ r g r g g ṙ bhō o gi bhū u ṣa ṁ Ṡ ṇā S s kīrtana tripuṭa tāḷa Muttusvāmi Dīkṣita pallavi P m / D \G na rma dā kā /M r R s ṇ vē rī tī ra ni ṇ S la yē s S m g ma ṇi m g r /g \ R s ṇ s r g m va la yē ka la yē : : : : anupallavi G m S P dha rma saṁ va d N d n N rddha ni dha ni ni ṡ ṙ ġ Ṡ n d da nu ja saṁ ma p M g r S rddhi nī ja na nī 50. nāmadēśi 1078

114 ra gu mi pa dha ni brahma śrī S m g m r g s R S ṇ ṇ ni rma da gu ru gu ha viś vā si ni Ḍ ḍ p. d g r m g p \M /d p ni rma la hṙ da yā bja ni vā si ni D D N n Ṡ ġ ṙ r ṡ n ka rma jñā na yō ga rū pi ṇi D \ M g m r G r s r g m dha rmā di pu ru ṣā rttha dā yi ni svaram P m D g M r G s r / g G n N d D g \R r g M P m g m p d N d m : : p p / d D s r g / M p D N ṡ ṙ / Ġ ṙ r Ṡ / r ṡ N D p m G r S r G g m sañcāri ēka tāḷa Subbarāma Dīkṣita S r G / d p M G r s / g r g r S S s r g r g / d D p m G m p d d N N P d p / D p m g m G M g r ṇ ṇ S P. Ṇ S S r r g r G d d p m g / m G r r s ṇ Ṇ ṇ r s r Ṇ s r ṇ s S ḍ ṇ Ṇ ḍ ṇ S r s Ṇ s r S s / d p d d n N p m p p / D n n g m p d m p d n p d Ṇ d p m g R s ṇ Ṇ s r S s / d P m g R s r g p d ṡ m g m p g / d / P g m P R S / D p p m m g g M g g r r g g r r s r g g P g m P n n D p p M n d p m g r m g p m g r s r s s d p D Ṡ n n D M n d M 50. nāmadēśi 1079

115 ra gu mi pa dha ni brahma śrī p / n d m g r r r g g / d d g g / p p s s r g ḍ s r g m / d p m p d / n p m g p d ṡ / ṙ ṡ d p m m p g m p g / d p m g r s d p ṡ p d n n d P p d N d n Ṡ p d n ṡ m p d n s r g d p m g d p m g p r g p m r g p d p d Ṡ ṙ n n n / ṡ s / r r N ṡ ṙ Ġ ṙ ṡ ġ ṙ ṡ n N d p ṡ n d p g m p d N Ṡ d g Ġ ṙ ṡ n d Ṡ N d p m p s r g g / d p M G g g g r s r s n N S r r S S END OF MEḶA nāmadēśi 1080

116 51 MĒḶA 51 KĀŚIRĀMAKRIYĀ brahma gō cakra 9 meḷa 3 mnemonic: ra gu mi pa dha nu rāgāṅga rāga 51 kāśirāmakriyā LAKṢAṆA ślōka Vēṅkaṭamakhi kāśi rāmakriyā rāgassaṁpūrṇassagrahānvitaḣ madhyāhnakālē gātavyō rivakrārōhaṇē sadā mūrcchana = ārōhaṇa: S g r g #m p d n ṡ, avarōhaṇa: ṡ n d p #m g r s lakṣaṇa vivaraṇa Subbarāma Dīkṣita rāgāṅga; saṁpūrṇa; ṣaḍja graha; ṙṣabha vakra in the ārōhaṇa; suitable for singing in the mid afternoons. For this rāmakriyā rāga, the gāndhāra, dhaivata, madhyama, pañcamas are the jīva svaras that provide great rañjana. Some prayōgas are (S g r G ) (G / D p \ m G ) (G p / D, G / n \D) (D p m G) (/ M G) ( p m G ) (/ d d \M) (g / m / P) (g / p P) (g d P M G R S). The viśēṣa prayōgas are (s g r G P d P) (g p d Ṡ) (d p g n d P G) (ṙ Ṡ d P g / p g r S) ( g n d p m g r S) (g p p g p P) (g p d / ġ ṙ ṡ n d p m g r S). Please see others from the lakṣyas such as the gīta. LAKṢYA 1081

117 ra gu mi pa dha nu brahma gō gīta jhaṁpa tāḷa Vēṅkaṭamakhi ġ r ġ a ra re Ġ p p p d p m Ṗ rā va ṁ ṇa da ḷa na vā Ġ n D p p m m ġ gguṁ bha saṁ bha ra ṇa ra ta ġ g g r g m g r r ṡ mi tra ku la saṁ ja a ta Ṡ S ṡ n d n d p pā va na ṁ na a ma n d d p m P P dha ru ma si i mā p g g g r g m g m P nu gga ta a lla a kṣa ṇā ṡ n d p m g m P P bha a r ga va śi kṣa ṇā p antari d d d p d n ṡ g r ṡ bha kta sa ṁ ra a kṣa ṇu u Ṡ ṡ n d p d n ṡ ṙ rē re a i ya a i ya i Ṡ yē S S s jāvaḍa ġ r ġ vi nu ta ġ p p p p p p d p ḋ ni tya ma tta ta ra ka ra Ḋ D ṗ ṗ m g r ṡ dū ṣa ṇa a pra mu kha ṙ ṡ r g g Ġ G sa ṁ ha ra ṁ ṇā g d d ġ r s s r ṡ n d a i ya a i ya i ya i ya d d n d p m g r S a a a a a a a a rē P p d p d n d n ṡ rā a ga a a a a ṁ ga ġ r g m p d n d ṅ s ka a śi ra a ma a kri ya a ḋ d n d p m g r ṡ u pa a ṁ ga dī i pa ka gġ g r s r g g r s kku mu da kri ya a braṁ hma ss r s n d p m g r s ggō o ca a kra na a ga ru u d d d p d n ṡ g r ṡ bha kta sa ṁ ra a kṣa ṇu u S s n d p d n ṡ ṙ rē re a a i ya i ya S yē S S S S kīrtana ādi tāḷa Muttusvāmi Dīkṣita pallavi 51. kāśirāmakriyāi 1082

118 ra gu mi pa dha nu brahma gō S g r g r s g / p m p u cchi ṣṭa ga ṇa pa d ṡ n tau d p d bha p m /p m kti ṁ kṙ G g r g /d p p m / m p \G tvō ṁ nna ta pa da vīṁ g rg/ mg vra ja g r/ mg rē g \r r S /g r s ṇ rē hṙ da ya : : : : g rg/mg 2. vra ja g r/mg rē g \r rē r S anupallavi S / d p \ d d p M sa ccha bda vā / P / d cya sva P p m g rū pi ṇi g r g / m m m p m \ G g r ca ba ḷī kṙ ta bra g m m m p ṁ mma sva m G g r r g rū pi ṇi g G / p M P D N d /Ṡ ṡ n ci cchakti sphū rtti svarūpiṇi d/ṡ n d p p m G cidā naṁdanā g R g r s ḍ s tha sva rūpiṇi caraṇam G nā R S ḍ s rī yō ni mu S g khā svā g r G da nē / M /p m \ G g /p m g na gna rā mā \r S s kri yā mō / d p p m g da nē /M \R G R bhē rī vī ṇā G r g vē ṇu vā / m g m / P da nē D D ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ Ṡ bhē dā jñā na / d p /d d p p m dhvā ṁ ta sū g \r S da nē S ḍ s s r g r g /d p \ m g \ r S śaurinutē nata gu ru gu ha madanē R g s r s n Ḍ sūrijana yuta g r g /d p m P śrī pu ra sadanē 51. kāśirāmakriyāi 1083

119 ra gu mi pa dha nu brahma gō G / p M p d\ m P d n d/ ġ ṙ Ṡ dū rī kṙta mahā durita kadanē N \ D p gau rī śa p m g naṁda g r nē g /d p m g r ga ja vadanē sūḷādi jhaṁpa tāḷa Purandaraviṭṭaladāsa s g g r g p p 1. a cyu ta a na ṁ 2. sa cci da a na ṁ p p d ta go o da sva a /n d p g /d p m vi ṁ da mu u ku n ru u pa go o paa g r s da va a la pu ru S g r g /d p 1. maṁ nna va a su u 2. ṣō tu ṁ ma na ra m m g de e va si ṁ hma /p \ m g g r \ S na a re ya a ṇā na a re ya a ṇā S s d p p p d Ṡ ma tsya ku u ruṁ ṡ ṙ /ġ mma va ra ṙ ṡ ṡ n d d p ha ṁ na na ra si ṁ m P hma vā \g p p p d /n d maṁ nna bha a rgu u d p p va ra a \G p \g p P ghaṁ vva kṙ ṣṇā P p d sṡ n d p g bu ddha a a ka a m p d lki i i d p g g r S ya u vva ta a rā s Ṇ ha rē S s r g p d a naṁ ta ya va ta ṡ Ṡ a rā /ṙ ṡ d p g /p g na a re ya a ṇa a g r s ha ri i s g g r g a cyu ta a d s ṡ n d p g a ppa ra ma ma hi p p d ma a a d p g g r S na a re ya a ṇā S s d s ṡ n d p g sa rva śa ya ṁ ṁ p p d na a a d p g g r S na a re ya a ṇā S s d p g P p p śri i pu raṁ da ra p p d vi ṭha la d /ṡ Ṡ ṡ n d vi bu dhē śa ti ru D p vēṁ ga 51. kāśirāmakriyāi 1084

120 ra gu mi pa dha nu brahma gō ṡ d / g ġ ṙ n d ḷa ppa yeṁ nna a / ṡ Ṡ ppa nē d p g / n d p p na a re ya a ṇa a m g r ha ri i s g g r g a cyu ta a maṭhya tāḷa d p m g maṁ ga ḷa ṁ r g ga va p p p d ṭa da a lli /n d p g saṁ ga su ka r g li de /p g r s e na le e s /g r s aṁ ga ne ya r g la ku d p m g ma u ve e /d p m g tuṁ ga ra va r g ḷi ve m g r s e na ve e d p p d bhaṁ ga ḷa ṅ p g va da r g p p ḷa vu ve e /n d p /d ḷiṁ ga ḷa u p g va da /p g r s ḷa u ve e s g r s aṁ ga ne e p g r s ḷa u ve d p m g raṁ ga pu raṁ r g da ra p p p d vi i ṭha la /n d p g ti ru vēṁ ga /p g ṭa ppa r g r s ne nna ppa ne s g r s a ṁ ga ne p g r s ḷa u ve e dhruva tāḷa d p p p m g u ṭṭa a a a g r g p a da a a p P a ṭṭa d n N ṡ ka ṭṭī da rṙ ṡ n s kka ṭa a a d p m p a a a ri d g Ġ ṙ to ṭṭaṁ bu sṡ n \D ttō rā ṁ /N Ṡ gā ra 51. kāśirāmakriyāi 1085

121 ra gu mi pa dha nu brahma gō D p m /n d tō o o ma a p p m g ra a a a m G r ā ā a s g g r G me ṭṭi i dā /d p M ka ṭa ī /p m G ga ra ā r g /d p m g i na a a ye e r r s ṇ ja ya a a /S S diṁ dā d p p p m g sṙ ṣṭi i i i R G rē ē p p P re e pu D N Ṡ raṁ da ra /ṙ ṡ n d vi ṭha la a d p m p ti i ru u D /Ġ Ṙ vēṁ ga ḷa Ṡ \D ppa nē /N Ṡ yē m p d d d p m nna ppa a na a /n d p m llo o o o m G r o ō o ṡ g g r G me ṭ ṭi dā aṭa tāḷa d D P i dē ē m \G m M ē da nu /P ja P ma d / ṡ N ṡ rda nā ṡ ṡ s d p ca kra ha a M stā /P a d /Ġ i dē G /Ṙ Ṡ n ē ē ve d n e daṁ n ṡ ma D P yā śaṁ M/ d p m khkhā ha a a G stā \R a 51. kāśirāmakriyāi 1086

122 ra gu mi pa dha nu brahma gō G M i dē ē s /P p d p ē vai i i p m ku ṁ G ṭhā p d p p m ve e eṁ du u \ G r s ṇ lō ru va a s ha ss stā g M /P i dē ja / D p m gha na dhā G R rī Ḡ ı /n D P pa mī rī M /d p m dhā ha a a m g sta a g r a a G /M i dē ē s P p d p ē vai i i m m ku ṁ G rā g d p p m ve e ṁ du u G r s ṇ tō ru va a s ha ss stā d D P i dē ē m G m M ē pu raṁ /P da P ra d / ṡ N Ṡ vi ṭhā lā n \ D d d p nā i ra a M ā P vū d / G \R i dē ē \N d D ē ti ru N vēṁ Ṡ ga D P ḷa ppā M /d p m naṁ mu u u G rū R tī s G M i dē ē P s ē ha ss stā ēka tāḷa ṡ ṡ ṡ ṡ ki ri i ṭa Ṡ ṙ /ġ kuṁ ḍa la ṙ ṡ n d ta ra ṁ na d p m p ka ṁ ḍe nu 51. kāśirāmakriyāi 1087

123 ra gu mi pa dha nu brahma gō d n ṡ ṙ va raṁ ṁ ma ṡ n d p vi i bhu u g p p d ṣa ṇa ṁ na p g r s ka ṇ ḍe nu s r s g śi ri i ṣa /d p m g va a kṣa a r g / p g ddha naṁ ṁ na g r r s ka ṁ ḍe nu g p p d va raṁ ṁ va p g r g da ne kaṁ ḍe g p p d va ra de e p g r g va ne kaṁ ḍe s /g r s a a a a ṇ ḍ n s a a a a d d p g ti ru ma la / p g r s gi ri ya li ṡ ṡ ṡ ṡ pu raṁ da ra ṡ r ṙ ġ vi ṭha la ṙ ṡ n d ce lu u va d p m p re e ya na d n ṡ ṙ ti ru vēṁ ga ṡ n d p ḷa a ppa na g p p d i ra a va p g r s ka ṁ ḍe nu /d p m g va a kṣa a r g / p g ddha naṁ ṁ na g r r s kaṁ ṁ ḍe nu tāna varṇam aṭa tāḷa Subbarāma Dīkṣita (please see next page in landscape mode) 51. kāśirāmakriyāi 1088

124 tāna varṇam aṭa tāḷa Subbarāma Dīkṣita pallavi S / r g ṇ ḍ r g g p m śrī i i i ka a a a a ṁ \ G \R / g r g /d m g \R / n d m g r cī ī kā a a a a a a a a ma ko o g / r s / r ṇ ḍ d g o o o o o ṭi pi i /p p d m / d m g r : s s / g r g ḍ ḍ / r s r S a a bhi ṣi i i kta a : śri i i i i i i i i i śaṁ s /g g / m m g / d d m G m p d g g / p m p ḍ ṁ ṁ ṁ ṁ ṁ ka a ra a a a a ca a a a rya va r g / d m g g / p m ṭhā a a a a a a a ḍ / r s r / g g r / d a a a rya na ṁ ṁ ṁ \R S mū ū anupallavi p d p m / n d p /d d m p d śri i i i i i i i i i ka ṁ d m d / g r n d \m g ṁ nnu brō o o o o vu 1089

125 d /n d p m d \ M g r /g s / r s p. p. / ḍ ḍ/ g g ṁ ṁ ṁ ṁ ṁ ṭha rū ū u u u u pa lo o o o ka a d d /Ṡ : / ṙ n d / ġ ṙ ṡ / ṁ Ġ ẇ g m p d r Ġ ra ka a a a a a : śri i i i i i ma hā a a ġ ṙ ṡ n s Ṙ d /Ġ ṙ n d p /D m g r dē e e va sa ra sva tī i i i ya tī i ṁ dra a r d p \ M g r s ṇ ṇa ga ṇā a a a a muktāyi svaram S g r g m p / D d sā dhu ja na vi nu tā na p m \ G \R / G / M / d m g \R S / r ta ma hī pā la la mā ni ta gu ṇa śāṁ ta r g /m / p / d m g r : s s /r r g ḍ ḍ / s s r s \ P. nu bha va bha va ja la dhi : dha ra ṇa śu bha mu lo sa gu mu dē s r s / m m g r g a a a nu u gra ha ka S ḍ s g r g m naṁ da ka a a a a / ṇ ḍ G r G/ m ra sa rū pa yō ga r g / p m g g / ṡ n a a a a a a a a Ṡ n d p d / ġ ṙ a lyā a a a ṇa gu P d \ M G śā stra mā rgā 1090

126 ḍ S p ḍ s. r g / M g / M r / G s / R ḍ va sā ra sa na ya na śaṁ ka rā va tā ra nī du ṙ S n \ D p \ m nu saṁ ta taṁ bu ciṁ R / g r ṇ/ m g \ ta jē se da nu s /g r g m p d/ ġ su ma hi ta pa da mu la caraṇam s n d / ṡ n d p m \g r śri i i i i i i i ka a g /m /P m g / p m / d p / n d / ṡ n / ṙ ṡ ma a kṣī ka a ṭa a a a a a a a kṣa a g / p p d / n d / ṡ n : (2) ṡ n d / ṡ n d p m \ g r a a a a a a a a : śri i i i i i i i ka a svaram 1. / D P / d p m G p d / ġ ṡ n ṙ ṡ n d / pa a a a a a a a g / m / P a a trā d p g r g / m / P a a a a a a trā 1091

127 p \r g / m \R / G \S r ḍ / G r G m P d m / 2. P / d p m \G / d p m \G R / G / m M p m r G M s g r G M g / d m g / p d p d / Ṡ n d P m \G r G ḍ g r G m p d 3. / p P / d p m g G / p m g / m G r g r d / g G s g r G M p g / m / P p g / p p Ṡ n d / ṡ n g r p d p d / Ṡ s d \ ġ ṙ D p m G p d / ṙ 4. p d p m g / d p m g / p m g m g r / g g s / r r ḍ g r s g r / g g p. ḍ s / d p m g r p. p. ḍ s g r g / d ḋ p / ġ ġ ṙ ṡ n d d p m g / p g r s / d p / ġ ṙ 1092

128 5. G R S ḍ S g r r G M g ḍ s s ṇ ḍ s g r G ṇ Ḍ / g \R p m : : g m / d p p m m G / m g r G s R \G g / P p g / m / P d d / Ṡ n d / Ṡ / ġ ṙ s /Ṡ n d P/ s n d p g / m / P m g r S d /Ġ r Ṡ d / N d P g / D p m \G r S d /ġ ṙ ṡ n d / ṡ n d p m / g r śri i i i i i i i ka a / / g /m /P m g / p m d p / n d ṡ n / ṙ ṡ ma a kṣi ka a ṭa a a a a a a a kṣa a d / ġ ṙ ṡ n d / ṡ n pa a a a a a a a d p g r g / m / P a a a a a a trā g / p p d / n d / ṡ n d n ṡ / ṙ ṡ n d p / g r s n a a a a a a a a śri i i i i i i i ca a a a d p g g / m m / p p / d d / n n p d n ṡ d / ġ ṙ ṡ a a krō o o o o o o o o o o o o ddha a a a / n d ṙ n d m g m a a ra a a a a a p m \G a a kā \R S a a After singing the anupallavi, and the muktayi svaras afterards, the pallavi should be taken up and completed. 1093

129 ra gu mi pa dha nu brahma gō sañcāri maṭhya tāḷa Subbarāma Dīkṣita s g r g g m p d p g / d d d p m g / m g r s g g g r g / m m g r s g g r s / g r r S d s Ṡ n d p m g r s g G r g m m g g r g G rs s S S D / N d p p m G / D P / d m g g R d p g r g m m g r r ḍ g r r S ḍ ṇ S D D P G M P g / m / P d / n d p g / d P M G R G / N d p m g r r G / M g g R S s d d P d P m g d d d P m g / p m g r g g M g r / g r r s g g R g s / g r r s g g r s ḍ / g r S p. ḍ Ṇ \Ḍ ṇ ṇ S Ḍ g r s g r g m p D / n d / ṡ n d p m g / D p m g / n d p m g / n d p m p m g / m g g P p g P p d P m p P p d p g P d s Ṡ ṙ ṡ n d ṡ n d n Ṡ d n g / d P d ġ ṙ ṡ N d s Ṡ d / ġ ṙ ṡ n d / ṡ n d p d / Ṡ n d p g / d p \ m G / d P \ m G g r s g r g m p ḍ g r g g / d p g m p d d n n p d ẇ n d / Ġ \ṙ Ṡ n d / n S d p g / d D p / m g \p P m g r s g r g m p d n ṡ ṙ ṡ d / ṡ / Ṡ d d / Ġ ṙ ṡ d / ṡ Ṡ d d P g g / N d \ m g g r r S ṡ n d p m g r / g r r s / g r r / g r S S 51. kāśirāmakriyāi 1094

130 ra gu mi pa dha nu brahma gō 51.1 janya 1 dīpakam brahma gō meḷa 51 kāśirāmakriyā janya rāga 1 dīpakam mnemonic: ra gu mi pa dha nu The rāga mūcchana and gītas are not available in texts janya 2 kumudakriyā brahma gō LAKṢAṆA meḷa 51 kāśirāmakriyā janya rāga 2 kumudakriyā mnemonic: ra gu mi pa dha nu. mūrcchana = ārōhaṇa: s r g #m d d Ṡ, avarōhaṇa: ṡ n d #m g r S lakṣaṇa vivaraṇa Subbarāma Dīkṣita upāṅga; ṣāḍava; ṣaḍja graha; pañcama varjya; niṣāda varjya in the ārōhaṇa; suitable for singing at all times. LAKṢYA sañcāri maṭhya tāḷa Subbarāma Dīkṣita s ṙ g r g m d n d d ṡ n d / n d m G r ṇ ḍ ḍ S d s r g m m / d d m g m d N \ D \ m G r g m g r r ṇ r s R G R R ṇ ḍ / r r s r r g r g m g r g M / D \ M g m d n d d \ M G g m g g r g m m G M d m g r r g m g / D d \ m G r g g r ED: No lakṣaṇa ślōka is available for this rāga in the SSP (1904), and in the rāgalakṣaṇamu, anubandham to the Caturdaṇḍīprakāśikā. 51. kāśirāmakriyāi 1095

131 ra gu mi pa dha nu brahma gō ṇ ḍ ḍ S s r r g r / g g M g m d n d m / n D d / N d m g m g m / d d m g r / g r s / n D d / M g g g m n d m / n n d d / n d m m g M D n d m g g m d n d d / ṡ n d d n d m g G / n n d m G r s / r ṇ ḍ ṇ r g / s r g m g m m d D m n D / M g m G m / N d \M M g m G G r r g m G s r g m D / N D m d n d / Ṡ Ṡ n d d ġ \Ṙ d / ṙ ṡ n d m / Ġ ṙ n d d / Ṡ Ṡ n d Ṡ ṙ ġ ṙ ṙ Ġ / Ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ n d d Ṡ d / Ġ ṙ n d / N d ṡ / ġ r n d \M d m g m d m g r g / m g r s / r n ḍ ḍ / s s / r r / g g r r / g g /m m g m / d d n d d m ṡ n d d Ṡ d ṡ ṙ ġ ṙ n ṡ n Ṡ / ṙ n d d ṡ n d d \M d n d d \M G r ṇ ḍ / s ṇ / r s /g r /m g / d m / n d / ṡ n / ṙ ṡ / ġ ṙ ṡ / ġ ṙ Ṡ / ṙ n d / Ṡ n \D / n D m G r ṇ ḍ ḍ ṇ ṇ ḍ ḍ / S S END OF MEḶA kāśirāmakriyāi 1096

132 52 MĒḶA 52 RAMĀMANŌHARI brahma bhū cakra 9 meḷa 4 mnemonic: ra gu mi pa dhi ni rāgāṅga rāga 52 ramāmanōhari LAKṢAṆA ślōka Vēṅkaṭamakhi ramāmanōharī pūrṇā sarvakālēṣu gīyatē mūrcchana = ārōhaṇa: s r g # m p d n ṡ, avarōhaṇa: ṡ n d p # m g r s lakṣaṇa vivaraṇa Subbarāma Dīkṣita rāgāṅga; saṁpūrṇa; ṣaḍja graha; suitable for singing at all times. For this ramāmanōharī rāga, the viśēṣa prayōgas are (p m p d Ṡ) (P n n ṡ) (ḍ g r s) (p. r s n ṣ) (ṡ n p m g r S) (ṇ ḍ ṇ S) (s g r S). LAKṢYA gīta jhaṁpa tāḷa Vēṅkaṭamakhi p P a rē ṡ s s s ṡ n n ṡ n ṡ ra ṇa vi i ra ga ṁ bhi i ra ṡ p ṙ r ṡ n n Ṡ gu pu ta ma u na su rē 1097

133 ra gu mi pa dhi ni brahma bhū ṡ g g g ġ ṙ s r ṡ n mi tra vi ṁ da a ra ma ṇa ṡ ṡ n n p p ṡ ṡ n pa du u u ma na a a bha P m g r p m g r s dhī ru re e ya a re e ya r r s ṇ ṇ S S s ni i la ni bhu rē r r R r g r G g bhu u dā ra bhu u dā ra P p m p d d Ṡ ṡ bhō gi śa ya a nu rē re ġ g g r ṡ r ṡ N n a i ya ti ya a i yai ya Ṡ r s r g r G ġ ai ya a i ya i yai ya ṗ m g r ṡ n n ṡ n ṡ śrī i i i i la ku mi i śa ṗ m g r ṡ s m g r s śi ti ka ṁ ṭha sa ṁ nu tu re antari Ṡ S s n n ṡ n p vai ku ṁ ṁ ṁ ṭha p p ṙ ṙ ṡ n n Ṡ vā a a a su re e rē jāvaḍa ṗ m g r r ṡ nn n ṡ a a di de e va ppa ra ṁ Ṙ R r g r G g mē ē śa ru u rē re Ṗ M g R r ṡ n aṁ ṁ bu ja va a lli P n N ṡ rr r ṡ nā a ā tha śvē e ta ġ r g r ṙ N Ṡ ṙ va ra ha a a va ttā ra d g ṙ r ṡ n n ṡ n p ka ra vu ṁ ni va śu ka śi vu m p d m p m g r r s va da vi ta a a a ra a ta g r g m p d n d n ṡ ra a a ga a a a a ṁ ga d d ġ g ġ ṙ ġ g r ṡ ra ma a a a a a ma no o ṗ m p m ġ G r r ṡ ha ri ra a ga bra ṁ ṁ mma Ṙ Ṙ ṡ n n ṡ n p bhū u ca a a a kra P m g r p m g r s nā ga ru u re e ya a re Ṡ S ṡ n n ṡ n p vai ku ṁ ṁ ṁ ṭha p p ṙ ṙ ṡ n n S va a a a su re e rē kīrtana ādi tāḷa Ponnaiyā pallavi 52. ramāmanōhari 1098

134 ra gu mi pa dhi ni brahma bhū Ṇ s r G m /P śrī rā ja rā p d \M g m jē g \r S śva rī Ṇ /s Ṇ p. p. / r s śrī ra mā s ṇ ṇ s /d p ma nō p m m g r g \R r s ṇ ha rī : : : : 2. r g \r S ha rī anupallavi P d n P g p vā rā hī vai m g r s ṣṇa vī mā m s r g /m / P ta ṁ ṁ gi P m p d ṡ N vā ma dē vu ni d mō n Ṡ n p m ha n d p m nā g r s ā ṁ gī Ṇ s s ṇ p. ḍ g r s p m g g R dhīruḍai na guruguha dā suḍani s r g M m gā raviṁci p d kā P m G r g m p d mitārttha mi ccē Ṡ \d N Ṡ sā ra sā kṣi R n d / N Ṡ śrī bṙha daṁ bā Ṡ ṁ Ġ ṙ Ṡ sannutiṁcedan P m g R s ṇ p. sāre sārekunu svaram Ṇ s r s ṇ P. /r r s / g R G / m m g \R g ṇ ḍ ṇ S ṇ ḍ ṇ S : : Ḍ G r g P p g M p d n Ṡ d G r ṡ N p p M g r s ṇ p sañcāri tripuṭa tāḷa Subbarāma Dīkṣita ṡ ṡ ṡ n n Ṡ p n n P m g n p m g r S \P. ṇ Ṇ S p. ṃ p. ṇ ḍ ṇ s P. r S ṇ s P m g r ṣ n Ḍ g r r S 52. ramāmanōhari 1099

135 ra gu mi pa dhi ni brahma bhū p m p d m p m p d d / n d D p m p m g G r r s / R s ṇ ṇ s ṇ P. P. m g r p m g r p. r s ṇ ḍ ṇ ṇ ḍ g r g g r s ṇ ṇ s ṇ s r g p m g m g r s p m p r g G m g g m r S r S ṇ s r r n n: p d n S ḍ / G R G r S P M : : : P d n P m g r s s r r g S p m p d d p / n n \P P p d n P m g m p d n d P m p n N p m p d n p p m m p n d P p m g M p d P p / Ṙ r ṡ n s p Ṡ s n N D n d d p m d n d p m P d n d p m G / n D P m g M p ṡ s n n ṗ r ṡ p p / ṡ s p ṡ n d p M P n d n p m p Ṙ ṡ n d n p m p d ġ ṙ ṡ d r ṙ ṡ n D d n n d p M p m m g r S s P m p n n p R s s n n D n Ṡ n d Ṡ n n p m g P m g r S r g m p p d n P n N s s p / ṙ ṙ ṡ S n p P m g r s p. R s ṇ ṇ / S END OF MEḶA ramāmanōhari 1100

136 53 MĒḶA 53 GAMAKAKRIYĀ brahma mā cakra 9 meḷa 5 rāgāṅga rāga 53 gamakakriyā mnemonic: ra gu mi pa dhi nu LAKṢAṆA ślōka Vēṅkaṭamakhi gamakakriyā rāgōyaṁ sarvakālē pragīyatē mūrcchana = ārōhaṇa: s r g #m p d ṡ, avarōhaṇa: ṡ n d p #m g r s lakṣaṇa vivaraṇa Subbarāma Dīkṣita rāgāṅga; saṁpūrṇa; ṣaḍja graha; rakti rāga; dēśīya rāga; niṣāda varjya in the ārōhaṇa; suitable for singing at all times. This gamakakriyā rāga is also knon as pūrvikalyāṇi. The gāndhāra in this rāga is the jīva svara that provides great rañjana. Some prayōgas are (G G ) (R r G G ) ( r G p M G) (r g d \ M G) ( r G n d \ m G ) / r ḍ / s p ḍ s r G ) (r g m m G) (r g \R) (g / m \ R S).. Other prayōgas should be understood from the lakṣyas. (r / g s LAKṢYA gīta dhruva tāḷa Vēṅkaṭamakhi 1101

137 ra gu mi pa dhi nu brahma ṃā Ṗ Ṗ bṙm dā ḋ m g r ġ m ṁ m g m g r Ṡ ra ka saṁ gha ppa a la a nu re e rē ṙ r G ġ rr s r s d n D gu ru cā pa ddha a a ru re r rē Ṡ S ṡ r Ġ ṙ g m g r ṡ mī na ṁ ka ṁma ra da nu re e ṡ r g ṙ g d M g ṙ g m p ḋ pa ra ṁ ṁ o o ō o ti nu dha a a s ṅ d ṗ ṗ m g ġ ṙ g ġ m r ṡ dhi i śa ma ṇi i gha ṭi ta ja ṭa a na m antari Ṡ S s rr ṡ r ṡ d s p d nū dha ppa ra a a kra mu re e ṡ r g g r ġ ṁ m g ġ ṁ r Ṡ ka a mi ta pha la da a ya ku re e rē jāvaḍa ṡ ḋ M g ṙ ġ m m ġ ġ g r ṡ tri pu rā ṁ ta ka tri lo o o ca nu re ṙ r R ġ m ṁ g r ṡ n d D tri śśū la ddhi i i ru re e rē Ṡ S s r r s ṙ n d p D yā re tti ya i ya a i yai ṡ s s ġ ṙ s r ġ ṡ ḋ M g ṙ a a a a a a a a a ṁ vō i ya Ṡ R g m ṁ m g m p d S rā gāṁ ga tti i ya i ya rē s ṅ d n d ṁ ġ r r g ṁ g r ṡ ga ma ka a kri ya ra a a a a aa ga Ṗ ṁ g r ṡ ṡ n d n d m g r braṁ ṁ ṁ ṁ mha ma a ca a kra a pra bhu Ṡ S ṡ rr s r ṡ d n p d nū dha ppa ra a a kra mu re e ṡ r g ġ r ġ ṁ m g ġ ṁ r Ṡ ka a mi ta pha la da a ya ku re e rē kīrtana ādi tāḷa Muttusvāmi Dīkṣita pallavi S, r s s ḍ r S g g r g mī nā kṣi / p m M / p g g mē mu daṁ d m g /m g r s dē hi : : : : 53. gamakakriya 1102

138 ra gu mi pa dhi nu brahma ṃā S r s ṇ ḍ n Ḍ, s s \p. ḍ mē ca kā ṁ gi S, r rā ja g g m r g / p m /p m mā taṁ m p \ G gi G \R R \ S S S S anupallavi m p m/ d m g r g g mā na mā tṙ mē / p m m p g \r r s s n ḍ yē s r g /m /P mā yē m d p m g m p d D d ṡ n ma ra ka ta cchā d p yē p d p śi va Ṡ Ṡ jā yē Ṡ ṡ S /ṙ ṡ n D d / s n d P mīna lōcani pā śa mō canī m pm G r G mā ni nī ka daṁ d p m ṁ ba g m g R s ḍ vanavā sini caraṇam s ḍ S s r s ḍ s r ma dhu rā pu ri ni la g r g g/ p m yē ma ṇi g r G va la yē : : : : g d \ M g / p m /P ma la ya dhva ja pāṁ m g /d \ m g ḍya rā ja m g /m g r s ta na yē s g m p D ṡ n d p vi dhu vi ḍaṁ ba na ṡ ṡ n D va da nē ṡ r Ġ vi ja yē Ṡ Ṡ ṙ ṡ n D p m g vī ṇā gā na da m d \ m g śa ga ma ka g \ r S kri yē s / r s ḍ S r g / p m G g r S madhumada mōdita hṙda yē sadayē s R g pm g d ma hā dē va suṁ \ m g / m P d Ṡ da rē śapriyē ṡ ṙ / ġ ṙ ṡ d Ṡ d /ṙ S N d d madhu muraripu sōda ri śātōda ri / ṙ n d d / n d m g vi dhiguru guhava śaṁ g d \M g /m g \r ka ri śaṁ ka ri 53. gamakakriya 1103

139 ra gu mi pa dhi nu brahma ṃā tāna varṇam aṭa tāḷa Soṇṭi Vēṅkaṭasubbayyā (please see next page in landscape mode) 53. gamakakriya 1104

140 tāna varṇam aṭa tāḷa Soṇṭi Vēṅkaṭasubbayyā pallavi s s/ r s / r s ḍ / s \p ḍ. ni nu ko o o o o o o o ḍ p S s r g r G g / p. m M G o o ō ri i i i i ī i i ī ī g g r / r / g /d p m yu u u u u u u uṁ \ G \ G r g / m m g m nnā a a a a a nu G g m p d / ṡ n d / n p / d p /s ū ca a a a a a a a a a a a ṙ n d p m p /d Ṗ m g /m r G r a kka a a a a a ni i i ī i i i i ī i S ṡ ṡ / s / r s / r s S ṇ sa a a a a a a g \R S mī ī anupallavi s r g /m / P M da a na a ru ū s r g /d p m g m a a a a a a a a 1105

141 /d P / d p m \ G M g /m G r /g g r gō ō o o o ō bṙṁ da a a pu u u u /Ṡ S : : s ṙ ġ r s n ṡ / ṙ ṡ / ṙ ṡ n naṁ da : : ta a na a a a ya a a a a a d /n p /d p P m g /m r G r s /r s S ṇ dē e e e e e e va a a a a a a a a a s / r s ṇ s r g m ri i ke e e e e e s r g m p d p s śi i i i i i i ī p d s n p /d d p śa a a a va a a a s / ṙ n d p m g /d d p m \ G r s a a a ṇi i i kha a a a a ma a d muktāyi svaram s s r s /r s ḍ p. S S sa ra sa va ra gu ṇa vi lā sā s s r s r r g r G G / p M G r g sa ta ta mu pri ya mu gā gā sa dā mō da mu M g /m g M d \ ga mā ṭi mā ṭi ki G r /g R r s nī da ya mī ra ga s r r G g r g / p M m g g r R s s r ne nu ru gā bi li ci na yā na ce li mi sē ya ga nu g g /p M g r g / d P m g r s R g r g va la ci nē ni pu ḍu ne Rā ma ma ta ma ri ṅga lu ga p M d p /d p m ma Ri nni lu va va śa g /m g G r r s ma gu na yī ye ḍa nu 1106

142 s r g P m g m p d d n \ p D p ṡ S ṡ ka ru ṇa tō ḍa ma nu pu mu yi ka pa rā ki ṭu lē la ṙ r ġ /ṙ ṙ ṡ n r ṡ s n ṡ / d n p d p P m bi gi ka pu gi ḍa na nu ga ti ya ga pe na go ni vo yā ra ṙ g ṙ \N / ṙ n d D / n p d \M / d m g r pa da mu lē go li ci neṁ ma di sa dā mu da mu na nu s r g p m g r g /d m g r n d \ m g r / s n d m ta ma ka mu ga du ra su ma śa ru ḍa mi ta ma gu vi ri śa ra p m / d M g r s ti ra ni dā na mu ga caraṇam p d p /d p m \ G \r g pa da ri i i i ī i i g m p m \ G r g / p m g /m \G r /g g r s /r ve e e e ē e eṁ nya a a a a a a a a a a / d m g r s r g m : (2) p d p d p m \ G r g a a a a a a a a : pa da ri i i i ī i i g m r g m p d n mu ga sa da yu ḍa va ni g / r n d / ġ r n ḍ mu le da nu bo ma va ga s S ṇ s / r s r a a a ga a a a p d d p / Ṡ S ca nu vu na nē nī r n d m g / ṡ n d be da ri ka ḍu na da ri g r G a ya kā 1107

143 svara sāhityas 1. m/ P P m G r g pā ṁ thā ḷi gā si la /p m g m g G r r s ba lu va ḍi su dhā ka ru ḍu g r g m me ra yu su r r g r G d \ m g m vi ra sa mu gā ci lu ka lu \ G r s r g p m g r gū ya ga ma la ya pa va na ḍ ḍ p S s r r g g p m g r g m p d p m. na śu luṁ ro da ka ra ki ri sa lu pa ga ga na ma gu vi ra p d p P m g r s r g /P m g m p d d n ha mu na dā ri pa ra va ḷa mu gā ga pa lu ma ru ni ṭu r R g ma Rī ma g m \ G śi khi pai p d p Ṡ n d n ma ri vi rā ḷi go ni g r G a ya gā g /D \ m Rī kā ka \R s s ḍā ya ga p d p P m g r ka li gi vē sa ri ti 1108

144 s R s r g p M p D sa rau sa khu la na ga pa da 3. s r g / P m g r g /m g G r r /g r r S ka ru ṇa jū ḍu mi ṭu ca la mu sē ya ka va la di kan s s / r ṇ ḍ p /s S s r r /g g / p m g r /g g. sa ra sa mu na nu su dhā dha ra mu na nu pa lu mo na li ḍi p m g g r s r g /d p m g / d p d /n p d p m ka ni ka ra mu na ta mi ni lu pa ga ta ra ma gu na ni da la g m p d /r Ṡ n d /ṡ n d p P m g g r s tu re śa ra sa śī la ca na vu na vi nō da n tu la nu s S s r g p M p D sa rō ja ri pu ḍi dē pa dā 4. g m p d /S, n d n p d P m \ G r s ga ma ka mu mī ra ga nu vi ri pā npu pai na nu G r /g r r s s r R g G / d p p m g /m sa dā da yā ra sa mu la ra ga gā ra va mu na mu nu r r s s r r g g / d p p m g g r s r r /g g ga ri ma me ra ya ga nu ka ni ka ra mo da va ga ba li ci na /d P m \ G r s ma nō ju kē ḷi ni s /Ṡ S n d n sa dā mō da mu na ḍ ḍ p s s r r g. mo la ka va ya su na nu r g p m g m p d ve na go ni ka la yu mu p /d m g d m g r sa ra gu na ne na yu mu g /d p m \ G la li ta mu gā : : 1109

145 r s n s / ṙ /p p m g m d d n p d d p / ṡ s ṡ pa ra va ca mu lu du di da la ca ga sa ra sa mu ga nu ni nu p m g m g /d p m p d p m g g r s r g p m ca la mi ka va la du ra gha na mu ga va li ci na ga ri ta la p m g m g r g m p d ṡ n /ṙ S p m /d P na la cu ṭa ta ga vu gā du ra pa rā ki ṭu sa lu pa ku s /r r s r g p M p D ḍa ga tō ga pa ga tu ḍē pa da ṡ ṙ r /ġ / ṙ r ṡ n sa ra sa ku bi li ci na s S / p P r g mu rā ra yē la ra ṡ / ṙ ṡ n d /n p d ca nu vo sa ga ki ṭu la d p p m g g r s ta ga pu la ka lu ne ga 1110

146 ra gu mi pa dhi nu brahma ṃā sañcāri maṭhya tāḷa Subbarāma Dīkṣita s r r s / r s ḍ s p. ḍ s r g r / G G G g d \M g / m G \R g m / d m g r S S p p / d m g r / p m g r m g r g / n d \M g r g p \ M g m G R d / n p / d p m g / m g r s r g m p d p m g r M g r / G r r S g m p d / n d / n p / d m g n d g d m g p m g r g n d g m d m g r ṡ n d / n d m n d m g / s N d m g r g p m g r g n d p m / d m g r g n g d r g n d m g m r g r S r r S ḍ ṇ p. ḍ s s r r g g \S r g r g m m g g m m R g g S r g s r g m p d n d m g r / p m g r / g s r S g / m g R S / g r s ḍ / r s Ḍ s s r r G ḍ s r g / d d m / p g r m m g r m g R g r S r g m p d m g r s r g m p d n p d p / Ṡ S p Ṡ s ṙ ġ \Ṙ R ṡ ṙ / ġ ṙ ṡ n r n / ṡ d / n p / d m p g / m r / g r s r g m p d Ṡ n d / ġ ṙ n d / r n d n d m g m d m g r S ġ ṙ n d m g r s / Ṡ n \ D p \ M g r S / r s / r ḍ / s p. ḍ s r r g r G p M M G \R g / m g R S END OF MEḶA gamakakriya 1111

147 54 MĒḶA 54 VAṀŚAVATĪ brahma ṣā cakra 9 meḷa 6 rāgāṅga rāga 54 vaṁśavatī mnemonic: ra gu mi pa dhu nu LAKṢAṆA ślōka Vēṅkaṭamakhi pūrṇarāgō vaṁśavatī avarōhē dhavarjitaḣ mūrcchana = ārōhaṇa: s r g #m p # d n ṡ, avarōhaṇa: ṡ n p #m g r s lakṣaṇa vivaraṇa Subbarāma Dīkṣita rāgāṅga; saṁpūrṇa; ṣaḍja graha; dhaivata varjya in the avarōhaṇa; suitable for singing at all times. For this vaṁśavatī rāga, the viśēṣa prayōgas are (n d n ṡ) (p n ṡ) (p ṙ ṡ). LAKṢYA gīta tripuṭa tāḷa Vēṅkaṭamakhi p p sa a d n ṡ N P ra ṁ ga pā ṇī n P n ṡ r ṡ gu ḍā ke e śa a n ṡ r R ṙ mi ta prē ma 1112

148 ra gu mi pa dhu nu brahma ṣā gġ G r r Ṡ ppa rā pa ra vī ṡ n p d n ṡ n dhu śi kha a a ma ṇi N p M P nū pu rē tā m g r S r r śe e ṣa paṁ na ga S S s rē antari n p a re p m p D n ṡ na ta va śa.m ka ra ġ r r Ṡ S śa ṁ ka rā jāvaḍa p p n N ṡ ṙ ja ga trā a ṇa ṁ P ṁ g r ṡ vi i rā a a a Ṙ ṡ N Ṡ lā pa da kṣā p p p D n ṡ da kṣa yā a ga ṗ p ṗ ṁ.g r ṡ śi kṣa ṇu u re e ṙ ss N Ṡ da kṣi ṇa mū m p p D n n ru tti rā ga ṁ Ṡ S gā s s ṡ a re ṁ Ṗ ṁ g r ṡ va ṁ śa va ti i ṁ G r r Ṡ ra a a a gā ṡ n p p m p p bra ṁ mma ṣa a ca kra m g r S na a ga rū n p a re p m p D n ṡ na ta va śaṅ ka ra ġ r r Ṡ śa ṁ ka rā S kīrtana ādi tāḷa Muttusvāmi Dīkṣita pallavi Ṗ ṡ n \P ṡ n vaṁ śa va tī śi va \ d n Ṡ yu va tī P n p pā la ya M G \r s s r māṁ śāṁ bha vi ba hu s ṇ \ ḍ n ta ra ma hi / S ṡ r g m mā śrī : : : : 2. s r ba hu s ṇ \ ḍ ṇ ta ra ma hi S P. māṁ dvā 54. vaṁśavati 1113

149 ra gu mi pa dhu nu brahma ṣā anupallavi /R s rr G p viṁ śa chru ti sva M p n ra sva rū n \ d n ṡ pi ṇi s N p /ṙ ṡ \ d n vi nō da ka ra gu ru ṡ N p gu ha sva M p m rū pi ṇi P S r gg / M p sṡ N d n aṁśāṁśa sva rū pa prakāśini Ṡ ṙ ġ ṁ mġ haṁsini durita ṙ ṡ r ṙ ṡ n d n dhvaṁsini janani svaram P Ṡ p ṡ n p m g r s Ṇ \S R r s r g M p n n d n : : p / Ṡ ṡ ṙ r / ġ ṙ p / Ṙ r ṡ n d n p / Ṡ n p m g r r S ṙ ṡ n p m kīrtana ādi tāḷa Muttusvāmi Dīkṣita pallavi P n \m p m g m bha kta va tsa la ma p M g m bhi ṣē ka g \r r s Ṇ va llī p r S r g. m p M g m yu ktaṁ bha jē g \r r s ṇ ha ṁ ṇ p / r. S ni tyam anupallavi p m g / p m / P m g r bha kti ma tāṁ ci r s ṇ p. tta pra r S r g R g m tya kṣam ṙ ṙ P n p n ṡ / pā ka śā sa nā ṡ / ṙ ṡ n di su rā \ d n Ṡ dhya kṣam 54. vaṁśavati 1114

150 ra gu mi pa dhu nu brahma ṣā p r ṙ r rṙ r ṙ ṙ /ġṙ ṡ N N bhuktimuktipra dāya ka dakṣaṁ Ṡ n P ṡ n p bhūsurā dyakhila m g jana r s s r g m/ saṁra kṣa m caraṇam s P n P M da śā kṙ tiṁ kṙ p M g ṣṇa maṁ ga \ R S ḷa kṣē r r G R S tra pa tiṁ la kṣmī ṇ Ṇ \p. vi vā hō p / r S tsa vam r G / m \ G r s vi śā la vē da sā s g r maṇ g ga ra g / m /P ṭa pam m G \ R s m p vi rā ja sya ma hā p n p m vi bha va m g \ R pra dam s R G G vi śi ṣṭā dvai G m r ta pra ti G m p pā dya m ṡ N P m g / m vi rū pā kṣa gu ru p n /Ṡ gu ha saṁ n d n Ṡ vē dya m p /Ṙ ṙ r Ġ ṙ vi śē ṣa pha la pra s Ṡ ṙ daṁ vi dhi / g r ṡ n du ri ta ni n n s ṡ ṅ P ṡ vṙ tti ka raṁ mu ni p M g ja na pri \r s ṇ S ya ka ram p /R r g r g m p n p m g r S. śaśāṁka guru ta lpa dōṣahara da r G m p rśapuṣkara N n ṇīta ṙ ṙ n p r Ṡ ṡ ṭa paścimabhāga p /Ṙ ṙ R r Ġ ṙ ṡ n d n Ṡ su śō bhitō tpalāvata ka sthitaṁ /ṙ r ṡ s n p \ M suramayamadhu ma g \R\ kṣi kā S r g m rādhitam 54. vaṁśavati 1115

151 ra gu mi pa dhu nu brahma ṣā sañcāri rūpaka tāḷa Subbarāma Dīkṣita s s / P P m p / n p M g m p ṡ n p ṡ n d n p m p p ṡ n d n Ṡ n p M ṡ n p p m m p m g r S P ṡ n d n p ṙ ṡ n p m p p m m g g / M g r S p m g r s ṇ s ṇ p. p. / r r ḍ ṇ s r g m s r g / m / P g m p n \P \M p ṡ n p / N p p m m / P m m g g / M g g r r s n n s r r g g r s r r p. r s r g m p. s ṇs r g ṇ s r g m p ṡ s N P d n ṡ n P / R R ṡ n ṙ ṡ n p n p M p s n p P M g r p m g r S ḍ ṇ s ṣ / r r s r g m p p n p d n ṡ p ṙ r / ġ ṙ ṡ n d n Ṡ S P Ṙ Ġ ṡ ṙ / ġ ṙ Ṡ ṡ n p / ṙ r ṡ ṙ / ġ ṙ r Ṡ / ġ ṙ Ṡ N ṡ n P M p p m m G ṡ n p m g r / g g r r S ṇ p. / r r g g m m / p p / s s / ṙ ṙ r / ġ ṙ ṡ d n Ṡ ṙ ṙ / ġ ṙ Ṡ n p ṡ n P m g / m g \R S ġ ṙ ṡ n p m g r s ṇ \P. ḍ ṇ s / r s ṇ Ṇ S S END OF MEḶA 54 END OF NINTH CAKRA 54. vaṁśavati 1116

152 Part VIII DIŚI CAKRA 1117

153 55 MĒḶA 55 ŚĀMAḶA diśi pā cakra 10 meḷa 1 mnemonic: ri gi mi pa dha na rāgāṅga rāga 55 śāmaḷa LAKṢAṆA ślōka Vēṅkaṭamakhi nivarjyārōhaṇē pūrṇā śāmaḷā sārvakālikā mūrcchana = ārōhaṇa: S r g #m p d ṡ, avarōhaṇa: s N d p #m g r s lakṣaṇa vivaraṇa Subbarāma Dīkṣita rāgāṅga; saṁpūrṇa; ṣaḍja graha; niṣāda varjya in the ārōhaṇa; suitable for singing at all times. LAKṢYA gīta jhaṁpa tāḷa Vēṅkaṭamakhi ṗ ṗ a re mṁ p d p ṁ g r g r ṡ śri i de e vi bhu u de e vi ṡ g g r ġ ṙ rr s ṡ gi yya ma a na ggu ṇa tu Ṡ S s p d d p m mī re sa ṅ gra a ma P P m g r g r s paṁ ḍi tu u re e re 1118

154 ri gi mi pa dha na diśi pā antari n D p m p d d dhaṁ nyā ma dhu ma da ṁ sṡ nnā S S S jāvaḍa ṗ ṗ a re mṁ p d ṁ ṗ G g ṙ bhbhu u bha ra ṁ ṁ ṁ ṇa ṡ s g r ġ ṡ r s g ṙ ga ru ḍa va a ha ṁ na a a Ṡ S ṡ P n d p ā re a i ya i m p n d p m p G r a i ya i ya a i ai ya s s g r g r r r S a i ya i ya a i ye ē s s p p p p p n d p a a a a a a a a a a m p d ṡ ṡ ṙ r g r ṡ a a a a a a a a a a ṗ m ṗ ġ ṙ ġ m Ṗ ra a i ga a a ṁ gā ṁ p ṅ d p ṁ p Ġ r śa a ma ḷa a ra a a ga ṡ s g r ġ Ṙ r s ṡ di śi pa a a ca a a kra P n d p m p g r s nā ga ru u re e ha re e n D p m p d d dha ṁ ny ma dhu ma daṁ sṡ nnā S S s kīrtana ādi tāḷa Muttusvāmi Dīkṣita pallavi S m G r M m p śā ma ḷāṁ gi mā D P taṁ gi p / n D na ma stē Ṡ \ n d p \M p śaṁ ka ri sa ra sva m \ tī G G g r S vi nu tē anupallavi P m D P ṡ nā ma rū pa pra p s ṡ \ n paṁ ca vi D p m hā ri ṇi 55. śāmaḷa 1119

155 ri gi mi pa dha na diśi pā /P g R r s \ṇ nā ra dā di mu ni Ḍ S hṙt ssaṁ R g r cā ri ṇi S m G g R S p \ M P d/ n sōmasuṁ darēśa ma nō raṁja ni D d ṙ / G g ṙ suṁdari mī nā ṡ \ n d p m g g r kṣi guruguha janani svaram S g R g m p g / m P d d / N D P d p M p m G R s r g r : : ḍ S g R p M d P / N d p p d ṡ ṙ Ġ g r r ṡ n d p m g r sañcāri maṭhya tāḷa Subbarāma Dīkṣita r s S m p G R s r / g r s / g r r S p m p / n d d p m P m p / d m / p G g r r S s P / n d p M p / n d p p m / g G r S / g r / g R R s / g r S \Ṇ ḍ p. ḍ s \ ṇ Ḍ p. ḍ ḍ / S S p p M P g r g g M g r G r r g g r s g r S p m P p / n d d p m p d P d p m g r g r s S s p / d d p m p m g r S p p m p d / n d p / n D p m p d d P S P / n d P M G r g s/ g r / g r s p m p / n d p m / p g r s p m p / n d p / n d p d / n d d / N d d m p d d ṡ \ N d p p / d d m p / d m p m / d p / n d p p d d Ṡ ṙ r ġ r / ġ g ṙ r / g ṡ ṙ ṡ ġ ṙ / Ġ ṙ ṡ \ N d p M 55. śāmaḷa 1120

156 ri gi mi pa dha na diśi pā p m G R g r S ṡ s p p / n d p d ṡ s ṙ ṙ Ġ m p / n d p m g r g m p p m p d ṡ ṙ Ġ ṙ Ṡ \ N d p ṡ \ N d P m / p g r s / g ṙ r g g r r s r s \Ṇ ḍ / S S END OF MEḶA śāmaḷa 1121

157 56 MĒḶA 56 CĀMARA diśi śrī LAKṢAṆA cakra 10 meḷa 3 rāgāṅga rāga 56 cāmara ślōka Vēṅkaṭamakhi cāmarā pūrṇarāgassyāt sagrahassārvakālikā mnemonic: ri gi mi pa dha ni mūrcchana = ārōhaṇa: s r g #m p d n ṡ, avarōhaṇa: s N d p #m g r s lakṣaṇa vivaraṇa Subbarāma Dīkṣita rāgāṅga; saṁpūrṇa; ṣaḍja graha; suitable for singing at all times. For the cāmara rāga, the viśēṣa prayōgas are (s g r g m p) (m p d n d ṡ) (d p d ṡ) (S m p N Ṡ) (m p g r S). LAKṢYA gīta dhruva rūpaka a tāḷa Vēṅkaṭamakhi d d d p P p d d ṡ śri i ra ghu rā ma pra bhu d Ṡ ṡ ġ ṙ gi rī śa śu bha ṡ r ṡ n n ṡ mi i tra a ku la 1122

158 ri gi mi pa dha ni diśi śrī S pā S S Ṙ ṗ m g ṙ dhā ra a dha ra R s r ṡ n nī i la ta nu R s r ṡ n hā ṭa ka ma ya R ṡ n d p hā ṭa ka ma ya d n n n d d ni rmi ta pa ṭu p m P ce e lā P S M p ā di tya N Ṡ ṗ kō ō ṭi n d p m p g pra ta a pu re e r s re e jāvaḍa Ṡ ṗ p p m g r g ġ a re ppha ṇi pa ti śa ya ṙ g m p Ḋ a na bhu va nā Ṗ p m g ṙ ā dhā a a ra ṗ m g ġ r ṡ a ve e da ja ya ṡ g g r s ṡ aṁ bu ra a śi ṡ g r g s ṙ sa u va ṁ ṁ ṇa n n n d p p na ya ṁ ṁ ṁ ṇa m p G r s sa ṁ hā ra ka g g r g m p re e ya a i ya D P m p ai yā i ya d ṡ d s Ṡ i ya i ya rē n ṡ ġ g r ġ a a a a a a Ṁ P Ḋ ā ā rē ṁ p d ṅ ḋ s ra a ga a a a d ṡ S S a ṁ gā ṁ p d n ḋ p ca a ma ra ra a ṁ p g r r ṡ a a a ga di śi n d p m p g śri i ca kra dha vu r s re e d d d p P p d d ṡ śri i ra ghu rā ma pra bhu 56. cāmara 1123

159 ri gi mi pa dha ni diśi śrī kīrtana tiśra jāti ēka tāḷa Ponnaiyā pallavi S g r M sā re ku nī P / d p M pā da mu lē g r m g r g r ga ti ya ni na ṁ mmi s r G g r r s ṇ mē naṁ mmi p. ḍ p. Ṇ s / p m g r s ṇ śa ra ṇu jo cci nā na ṁ mma : : : : 2. S g r M sā re ku nī n g r r s na ṁ mmi S a S S anupallavi P n D ṡ kō ri yuṁ nna \ N d p \M kō ri ka lu p d N p d n d d p m ko na nā gi ṁ n p d n Ṡ cu mu yi pu ḍu Ṡ / g Ṙ ġ śrī ra mā sa r Ṡ.r s N ra sva tu l D n p p m cā ma ra mu lu G r g r s n S vī va da na ru ta llī ṇ ṇ s / g r s p m g g R sa ra gu na va ra mu lo sa ga vē p d p d n d p n d d Ṡ a ra ma ra li ka ta ka da na vē ṡ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ n d n d d p gu ru gu ha sa dbha ktu ḍa na vē m p d \ M G R s n gi ri ku mā rī śaṁ ka ri svaram S / d D P m g g R / p \ M G r ḍ S ṇ g r s g r G s R ṇ ṇ Ḍ G r / P M s / g r / g s r : : d P m p m G r g m P d n N d d \M p Ṗ d / n n D ġ Ġ s / Ṙ Ṡ S n d p M g R s ṇ 56. cāmara 1124

160 ri gi mi pa dha ni diśi śrī sañcāri ēka tāḷa Subbarāma Dīkṣita D ṡ n n n D P M P G R R s / D P M G R R s r S Ṇ Ḍ S N SS S r r G R g r m m P g m P / D D P D N N p d N d n P m / p M g g g r s d P p P m p d m p R s r ṇ s R / D P p m g r s r s ṇ ṇ s S R p p m m g r R s r ṇ s R s r S ṇ R s r r / g g ṇ r S s s / d d p p / D n n d d P m p S M P D p p d d p d m p ṡ ṡ S n n D p m P G G p m / p g r s p m g g r g / M / d p p p M g r p m m g g r S g r r s ṇ r ṇ S g r g m p m p D m p d n d Ṡ ṙ ġ ġ gr ṡ / ġ g r ḋ / ṡ S m p d n m p d p d n d p / ġ ġ ṙ ṡ s p p m p ṡ s n d p d ṡ d n n ṡ ṡ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ / ġ ṙ ṡ m p d ṡ p d D Ṡ S n ṡ Ġ Ṙ Ġ Ṡ Ṙ s N D P Ṡ p ṙ ġ ṙ Ṡ ṙ ṡ p ṡ ṙ ṡ D n d m p d p G g r s r g r S r s m p d n ṡ d Ṡ N d p m p m G R g r s r S S S END OF MEḶA cāmara 1125

161 57 MĒḶA 57 SUMADYUTI diśi gō LAKṢAṆA cakra 10 meḷa 3 rāgāṅga rāga 57 sumadyuti ślōka Vēṅkaṭamakhi mnemonic: ri gi mi pa dha nu sagrahassarvakālēṣu gātavyā ca sumadyuti mūrcchana = ārōhaṇa: s r g #m p d n s avarōhaṇa: s n d p #m g r s lakṣaṇa vivaraṇa Subbarāma Dīkṣita rāgāṅga; saṁpūrṇa; ṣaḍja graha; suitable for singing at all times. Another name for this sumadyuti rāga is sīmantini. For the sumadyuti rāga, the only prayōga available is (m p d ṡ). LAKṢYA gīta rūpaka tāḷa Vēṅkaṭamakhi ṡ p p p ṗ śri i kṙ ṣṇa pṗ m P ḋ gdi i tā a ṗ d p m g ṙ mi ta pre e e ma ṁ g r g Ṙ pa a va nu rē 1126

162 ri gi mi pa dha nu diśi gō ṡ g g r g ṁ dha ra ṇi i dha ra Ṗ p m gṙ nu taṁ ṁ a na ṅ d p d p ṁ ca ṁ da na pri ya antari ġ m p d p ṁ mu ni ma a na sa ṗ d p m g ṙ ma a a a na sa ṁ g r g Ṙ ha ṁ ṁ sa rī Ṡ S rē S jāvaḍa ṗ p G Ṙ na ṁ ṁ dā ġ g R Ṡ na ṁ dā kaṁ ġ g R g ġ da a gō vi ṁ ṙ s R Ṙ du u rē rē Ġ r g r ṡ maṁ da ra dha ra ṙ ṡ d ṡ Ṡ mu ku ṁ ṁ dā d ṡ ṡ d ṡ ṡ a a a a a a d n d d p m a a a a a a p d M g r a ṁ vō i ya m g r g R ja ya ja ya rē g m g m p d ra a ga a ṁ ga ṡ n d p d ṡ su ma a a dyu ti ġ r g m Ṗ ra a a a gā ḋ p ḋ s S di śi gō o ō ḋ n d d p ṁ ca a kra ṁ mu ni ġ m p d p ṁ ma a a a na sa ṗ d p m g ṙ ma a a a na sa ṁ g r g Ṙ ha ṁ ṁ sa rē Ṡ S rē S kīrtana tiśra jāti ēka tāḷa Muttusvāmi Dīkṣita pallavi P m /d p n pā ma ra ja na D ṡ N pā li nī P m g R pā hi bṙ ha s ṇ r S nnā ya ki anupallavi G m P d kā mi tā rttha p m D ṡ n pha la dā yi ni Ṡ Ṙ ṡ ṙ / G kā ru ṇyā r r Ṡ ṙ s n mṙ ta vā hi ni 57. sumadyuti 1127

163 ri gi mi pa dha nu diśi gō Ṡ n d p d p m P d n kō ma ḷa hṙ da ya ni vā si ni p /d m p gu ru gu ha m G g R r s ma ti pra kā śi ni Ṇ S g r sī maṁ ti ni g p \M / d p na ta maṁ tri ṇi /Ṡ n D P m g r g m śrī ma hā dē va ra ṁ ja ni svaram P m D d p / n D p m \ G R g r r s ṇ ḍ ṇ ḍ / s S / r r s / g G r g M G m p m g g r s : : / p P g R g g r r S m g r n d p d p p m g r \S s / Ṡ ṡ ṙ r / g g R ṡ N D p m G r g m sañcāri tripuṭa tāḷa Subbarāma Dīkṣita s p p p m P d d p p m P g r m g r R s / g g r g G m P p m g r N d p d p m P p m g R m g r g r S r g g R S p p g r r g g r s r R R / G r / g r S p p m / P g r R s Ḍ S d / N d d p m p / D m g R m g r / G G r g m g r / g g r ṇ S S r m m g g r g r g g r r S p. ḍ p. s r g r m g r m g r s / g g R s g r s ḍ s ḍ s S s ṇ ḍ p ḍ s s r g r R M g r g m m p m. 57. sumadyuti 1128

164 ri gi mi pa dha nu diśi gō G r / g g S s g r g g R G m p / d p m p / d p p g R m g m g r m m s r / G m / P m r / G m P D n D p m P d P p m p d n N d ṡ S ṙ ġ ṙ R ṁ ġ r ġ ṙ Ṡ ġ g ṙ Ṡ n d d d p m m g g r m g r r S p d n Ṡ Ṙ / Ġ ṙ ġ ṙ Ṡ M p d d N D ṡ s n Ṡ ṙ / ġ Ṡ n D n ṡ s d n d d p p p p m g g r g g r r S p d p m g r m g r g R S Ḍ s S S END OF MEḶA sumadyuti 1129

165 58 MĒḶA 58 DĒŚĪSIṀHARAVAM diśi bhū cakra 10 meḷa 4 mnemonic: ri gi mi pa dhi ni rāgāṅga rāga 58 dēśisiṁharavam LAKṢAṆA ślōka Vēṅkaṭamakhi dēśīsiṁharavaḣ pūrṇassarvakālē pragīyatē mūrcchana = ārōhaṇa: s r g # m p d n s, avarōhaṇa: s n d p # m g r s lakṣaṇa vivaraṇa Subbarāma Dīkṣita rāgāṅga; saṁpūrṇa; ṣaḍja graha; suitable for singing at all times. Another name for this siṁharava rāga is hēmavati. For the siṁharava rāga, the viśēṣa prayōgas are (d p m p n n S) (p n d n S). LAKṢYA gīta ēka tāḷa Vēṅkaṭamakhi ṡ n d p M p p śri i i i vēṁ ka ṭa n n Ṡ S gi ri vā s ṡ sa ġ g r ṡ r r ṡ mi i naṁ ka pri ya n d n s Ṡ S pa a va nmā 1130

166 ri gi mi pa dhi ni diśi bhū P d d p m M dhī ja na bha a gā g r g r S S ni dha re e rē antari s g g r g m g m a a a a a a a a p d m p n d n ṡ a a a a a a a a ġ g r r Ṡ S ja ga di i śā jāvaḍa ṁ m m m p p ṗ a a a a ra tta sṡ g r ṡ ṡ gġ jja ṁ ṁ na saṁ trā ṙ ss r Ṡ S ṇa cca ṇa rē ġ r g ṁ ṁ m Ġ ra a ga ṁ ṁ ga dē ṁ m m ṁ Ṡ S e e e e śī S S ṅ ṅ Ḋ siṁ ṁ ṁ hā ṗ d D M Ṗ ra vvā rā gā ṗ m g ṙ ṡ n d p di śi bhu u ca a a kra p m g r na a ga ru s g g r g m g m a a a a a a a a p d m p n d n ṡ a a a a a a a a ġ g r ṙ Ṡ ja ga di i śā S kīrtana tiśra jāti ēka tāḷa Muttusvāmi Dīkṣita pallavi g r m g R ha ri yu va tīṁ Ṇ ḍ ṇ S hai ma va tī S P d p mā rā dha yā p m g r g r s mi sa ta ta m g r s ṇ Ḍ n a khi la lō ka s r S ṇ s ja na nīṁ śrī : : : : anupallavi s r / g r / g s na ra ha ri hṙ da r ṇ S s ṇ ya ni vā si ni m P m D p nā ma rū pa p ṡ N d n pra kā śi ni ṡ ṙ g ṙ M ġ ṙ / Ġ ṙ ṡ gu ru gu ha mā na sa raṁ ja ni n ṅ d d p P m g r s ṇ gu ṇi ja na nu tē ni ra ṁ ja ni 58. dēśīsiṁharavam 1131

167 ri gi mi pa dhi ni diśi bhū svaram S P M d p n D p p n D P \M P p n D / n p m p \ M G r S / g R r s r \S g r : : s / P P p r g m p p n D ṇ ṡ R R s g r \s s s s / P \M p / n n d n / ġ ṙ Ṡ p m P g r s ṇ sañcāri maṭhya tāḷa Subbarāma Dīkṣita s p m p ṡ n d p M p d N Ṡ n d n ṡ m p D p M P p n n N d p M P N Ṡ g ṙ R Ṡ n s Ṡ P d d p m p m M p m g g r s p. ṇ ḍ ṇ S g r S m m p p P P S g r g r / g g m m G G r g M p m g g R r g g / p P S g G r s S g r g g M s p P D m p P n d P m p n d p m p p n n d p m g R r g r r R S ṇ s g r g g m m S S n n D p d p d \M / P n n D p n D p d d m s s p p d d m p n n s s n n Ṡ n d n S ṡ n d p m m p g r g p M g r g r S p. ṇ S S g r g m p d m p M S / Ṡ S n D n d P n D n.s ġ ṙ p n n ṡ ġ ṙ Ṡ Ṡ S n D n d p M 58. dēśīsiṁharavam 1132

168 ri gi mi pa dhi ni diśi bhū P m G r g r S s g g r g m p d p m n d n ṡ ġ ṙ Ṡ ṙ ṡ ġ ṙ Ṡ d n d p M p M G r g r S p. ṇ ṇ s g r g m p n d n Ṡ n d p p M g g ṃ p. ṇ ḍ ṇ s / g g r r g r S S END OF MEḶA dēśīsiṁharavam 1133

169 59 MĒḶA 59 DHĀMAVATI diśi mā cakra 10 meḷa 5 rāgāṅga rāga 59 dhāmavati mnemonic: ri gi mi pa dhi nu LAKṢAṆA ślōka Vēṅkaṭamakhi dhāmavatyatha saṁpūrṇā sagrahā sārvakālikā mūrcchana = ārōhaṇa: s r g # m p d n s, avarōhaṇa: s n d p # m g r s lakṣaṇa vivaraṇa Subbarāma Dīkṣita rāgāṅga; saṁpūrṇa; ṣaḍja graha; suitable for singing at all times. For the dhāmavati rāga, the viśēṣa prayōgas are (s g g r g m p) (d p m p d ṡ) (D ġ r ṡ) (ṡ d p m p g r s). LAKṢYA gīta jhaṁpa tāḷa Vēṅkaṭamakhi ṡ n ṡ hi ma gi Ṡ ġ r g ṙ ṡ g r ṡ rīṁ dra a a tma je na ṁ mra Ṡ p p g r g r ṡ gī rva a a a a a ṇi 1134

170 ri gi mi pa dhi nu diśi mā n s ġ r ġ r s g Ṙ smi ta va da na śo o bhē ē D g g r Ṡ pā va ni i rē jāvaḍa p p ja la pṗ d p d s ṅ d p ṁ ddhī ṣu dhi i sa a dhvi ke e ṁ p d p ṁ ġ r g r ṡ nu ta su re ṁ dra a dhi re e Ṡ g r g ṙ ṡ g R saṁ gi i ta ra si ke ē D d d ġ r s Ṡ mū ka a a ṁ bi kē ġ r ṡ n d p m g r ṡ sa ru va ma a ya a tmi ke e s g g r g m g m P i ṣṭa da a ya ke gha nā m p D d p d Ṡ ṡ da i ī tya sa ṁ hā ra ṁ p Ḋ ṗ ṁ p g r ṡ ku co ōṁ na te e ga u ri Ṡ r R ṙ d d D rā a gāṁ ga tti yai Ġ g r ṡ Ṙ r s ṡ dhā ma va ti rā a a ga ḋ d p ṁ p g ṙ di śi ma a ca a kra ṡ n ṡ hi ma gi Ṡ ġ r g r s g r ṡ rīṁ dra a a tma je ne ṁ mra Ṡ p p g r g r ṡ gī rva a a a a a ṇi kīrtana tiśra jāti ēka tāḷa Muttusvāmi Dīkṣita pallavi p /N \D \m pa raṁ dhā ma /p G r / g s va tī ja ya ti P. ḍ S p m pā rva tī pa ra G s g r ṇ mē śa yu va ti / S ī S S anupallavi p D Ṙ ṡ pa raṁ jyō ti n Ṡ d N vi kā si nī p d \M / P pa ra mā tma g R s Ṇ pra kā śi nī r S d P d r s r n ṡ ni raṁ ta raṁ gu ru gu ha ja na N ṡ ġ Ṙ ṡ P d \M nī bṙ ha dī śa raṁ ja nī 59. dhāmavati 1135

171 ri gi mi pa dhi nu diśi mā svaram P D d p d ṡ n d d \M M p g g R g r Ḍ S s ḍ G r g g / M G r p m g r g m : : p D n n d ṡ N ṙ ṙ ṡ d Ġ ṙ d / g R ṡ / ġ g ṙ S n D P m p G r s G R S P d p m sañcāri rūpaka tāḷa Subbarāma Dīkṣita ṇ s S g r g r s ṇ Ṣ g r s g R s p p G r ṇ s g r S Ḍ / g g R S p p d p d p m g r g r s / g r S ṇ s s ḍ g r s g r s S ḍ p. ḍ S s ṇ s ḍ p. Ḍ s g r g m g d p m p g r p. s r r ḍ ḍ / G gr s s s g g r g g m g g M m P m p d p d p d ṡ n d ṡ n ṡ ġ ṙ ġ g Ṙ ṡ ġ ṙ Ḋ / Ġ ṙ ġ \Ṡ p P P p d n d P ṡ p P d p m p D p m g r s s g r ṇ s ṇ r S g r S r s r s ṇ s g r g r g m p m p p m p p d p p m g r r s s p p d p m p d p ṡ ṡ m p d p p m g r g g r g s / p p d p d 59. dhāmavati 1136

172 ri gi mi pa dhi nu diśi mā ṡ ṡ ġ ġ ṙ ġ ṡ n ṡ ġ ṙ g g r S p p ġ ṙ ṡ n ṡ / ġ ṙ ṡ ġ Ṙ ṡ R Ṙ D Ġ ṙ ṡ ġ ṙ p d Ṡ n d p m m p d p p m G r g r S g r s ṡ n d p m p d p m g r g ṇ s / g g R ḍ / g g R S ḍ g r g g r S s ṇ ḍ ṇ S g r ḍ g r r S END OF MEḶA dhāmavati 1137

173 60 MĒḶA 60 NIṢADHA diśi ṣā cakra 10 meḷa 6 mnemonic: ri gi mi pa dhu nu rāgāṅga rāga 60 niṣadha LAKṢAṆA ślōka Vēṅkaṭamakhi avarōhē dhavarjyassyāt niṣadhō rāga īritaḣ mūrcchana = ārōhaṇa: s r g # m p # d n s, avarōhaṇa: s n p # m g r s lakṣaṇa vivaraṇa Subbarāma Dīkṣita rāgāṅga; saṁpūrṇa; ṣaḍja graha; suitable for singing at all times. For the niṣadha rāga, the viśēṣa prayōgams are (s g r g p p n n Ṡ) (ṡ n s p m p g r g s) (p n n s n d n S). LAKṢYA gīta ēka tāḷa Vēṅkaṭamakhi ṡ n d n Ṡ ṡ tri na ya na dē va ġ g R S R gi ri i ī śā ṗ m ṗ g ġ r g ṡ mi ta ra tta a ra a 1138

174 ri gi mi pa dhu nu diśi ṣā Ġ r g ġ s r ṡ pā la cca a ndra a ṡ n ṡ pp m p p dhu u ma dhva ja na ya g r g s nu u re e antari P p lō ka s ss ṡ Ṡ n s ka rka śa dā na va p n n s ṡ n d n tri pu ra ṁma ra ta nu Ṡ rē S jāvaḍa p n ṡ sṡ n n gu ṇa sa ṁma ṁ ṁ sṡ drū S ṡ p Ṗ Ṗ P na ta dē ē ġ r g ṡ vē n dru u ṡ g G Ṡ ga ṅ gā a S ṡ n d n ca ṁ ṁ ṁ Ṡ S drū ṙ ṡ n s ṡ s s ṡ ja ṭa ṁ ṁma ku u ṭa p n d n p ṡ n p tya a a ci bha a su ra p m p g g r g s ja a vu re e re e s g r g p p p a a i ya a i ya pp n n n Ṡ tti ya i ya rē Ġ G r g g ṡ a a re tti ya ṗ m Ṗ a a rē ṅ d Ṅ S ra a gāṁ gā ṗ n d ṅ s ṅ Ṗ ni ṣa dha ra a a gā ṗ m Ṗ ġ r g ṡ di śi ṣā ca a kra a Ġ R ġ ṡ r ṡ nā a ga ru re e ṡ n ṡ p p m P ca ṇa re pra ma dā g r g s dhi pu re e P p lō ka ṡ sṡ ṡ Ṡ n p ka rka śa dā na va p n n s ṡ n d n tri pu ra ṁma ra ta nu Ṡ S rē 60. niṣadha 1139

175 ri gi mi pa dhu nu diśi ṣā kīrtana tripuṭa tāḷa Muttusvāmi Dīkṣita pallavi ṇ ḍ ṇ S r / g r / g s ni ṣa dhā di dē R s p m g r śa di pa ti nu ta Ṇ ḍ ṇ / S ṡ n p nī la kaṁ ṭhē m/ P m g g r r S śa pā la ya mām anupallavi g g m G g r vṙ ṣa bha vā ha na P n /Ṡ n p m vi śva mō ha na p p m P ṡ Ġ ġ ṙ Ṙ ṙ ṡ vi ṣa ya vā sa nā di vi dā ra ṇa S ġ ṙ ṡ n ṡ n p m g r /g s vī ra gu ru gu hō da ya kā ra ṇa svaram ṇ ḍ ṇ S r s g R r / g S s ṇ s P m / p g R / g g S p. ṇ ṇ S s ḍ ṇ S / g r S s / P m P \G s / g R S : : ṇ ḍ ṇ \P. p. / S s G g r g p M / p g r / G g g s / r s ṇ s S / p S m P ṡ N d n ṡ g ġ ṙ Ṡ n P g r / G s sañcāri ēka tāḷa Subbarāma Dīkṣita G G g r S p m P g r G s r S s ṇ S ṇ ḍ ṇ s p. p. ṇ ṇ 60. niṣadha 1140

176 ri gi mi pa dhu nu diśi ṣā P S / G G r s Ṇ ḍ ṇ S r s Ṇ p. ṇ s r g r S p m p p s ṇ ṇ s / g r / g s s / g r g s s p m / p p m p s / p p m p p g r / g g s r s ṇ d ṇ s / g G \S r s Ṇ s s p. ṇ S Ṇ r s p. ṇ ḍ ṇ p. p. s s / P P g r G S r s R ṇ s S p m P d n P ṡ n P M P ṡ n N p m P r g G ḍ ṇ S P. S r g R P M p n P m p p sṡ n d N P ġ ġ Ġ ṡ ṙ ṡ ġ ṙ ġ ṡ ṙ ṡ ṙ n p m p n p m P S ṇ s g r G p m P ṡ d N Ṡ ṙ ṡ ṙ r Ṡ s n P d n Ṡ s n P ṡ s ṡ n \M P ṡ ṡ s n d n ṡ n p m p g r g g s g r g / p P p p n n n p n n d n ṡ p n d n ṡ n p Ṡ P m P g r g S s s p p ṡ ṡ s n d n Ṡ n p ṡ ṡ ṡ ġ ṙ ġ ṡ Ġ r ṡ ṙ Ṡ p ṡ n ṡ p N n p m P g g r g s g r r s r S p Ṡ n P p m p G r / G G r s g R s ṇ ḍ ṇ S S END OF MEḶA 60 END OF TENTH CAKRA 60. niṣadha 1141

177 Part IX RUDRA CAKRA 1142

178 61 MĒḶA 61 KUNTALA rudra pā cakra 11 meḷa 1 mnemonic: ri gu mi pa dha na rāgāṅga rāga 61 kuntala LAKṢAṆA ślōka Vēṅkaṭamakhi niṣādō varjya ārōhē kuntalassagrahānvitaḣ mūrcchana = ārōhaṇa: s r g # m p d ṡ, avarōhaṇa: ṡ d p # m g r s lakṣaṇa vivaraṇa Subbarāma Dīkṣita rāgāṅga; saṁpūrṇa; ṣaḍja graha; niṣādam varjya in the ārōhaṇa; suitable for singing at all times. For this kuntala rāga, the viśēṣa prayōgas are (m p g r g s) (m p g r g S) (p d m p R r S) (d p S). LAKṢYA gīta jhaṁpa tāḷa Vēṅkaṭamakhi ġ r ġ a ma ra ṁ p ḋ ṅ d ṗ m P ṗ ri pu sa ṁ gha ma ra daṁ na p d p ḋ ṗ ġ m g ṁ ġ gu ṁ ṁ ṁ ja da a ma a a ġ r g g ṁ Ṗ P mi ta nu pre e mā p ġ r g Ṡ r ġ Ṡ ṡ pa ra ma pā va na nā ma ṙ ṡ ṙ n d p n D dha ra ṇi dha ra ne e mā 1143

179 ri gu mi pa dha na rudra pā m p d m p m g m m g na ra kā a a su ra bhi i ma S rē S S s antari p p a re dd n d p P d p d ddhau ra ṁ dha rā na ṁ ta Ṙ r sṡ g ṙ Ṡ rū pa ccaṁ ta rē S S S s jāvaḍa ġ r ġ ka li ta ṗ m ġ ġ ṙ.r ṡ R ṙ śa ka ṭa a su ra a haṁ ta ṁ p ṅ d ṗ ṁ ṗ g r ṡ śri i ka aṁ tha ka a a ṁ tha Ṙ ġ Ṡ ṡ p ṗ Ḋ rē e a re tti yai ṗ.d ṗ d p P.d d ḋ a i ya i ya ai ya i ya ṁ p d m ṗ Ṙ R ṙ a i ya a i yai yai ya Ṡ g r ġ ṁ p d ḋ s a a a a a a a a a ġ r ġ ṁ p d d Ṗ a a a a a a a rē Ṡ S ṡ ṗ ṁ P ṗ rā ga a a aṁ ga ṁ p ṅ d ṗ ṁ p g r ṡ ku ṁ ta la a ra a a a ga ṙ g Ṡ ṡ n d p d d re u ru dra pa a ca a kra m p d m p g r na a ga ru u re e p p a re dd n d p Ṡ d p d ddhau ra ṁ dha rā na ṁ ta R r sṡ s g ṙ S rū pa cca ṁ ta rē e S S S s kīrtana tiśra jāti ēka tāḷa Muttusvāmi Dīkṣita pallavi R g /m g /p m śrī su gaṁ dhi D / n D p kuṁ ta ḷāṁ bi 61. kuntala 1144 D p m /P kē ja ga daṁ m g R s \ṇ ḍ ḍ bi kē hṙ di

180 ri gu mi pa dha na rudra pā S /p \M d m g r g r s ciṁ ta yē ha ma ni śa ṁ tvā m : : : : 2. R g /m g /p m śrī su ga ṁ dhi m g r S bi kē anupallavi P d /N d bhū su rā dya ṡ \ n d d Ṡ khi la ja na sa ṁ P P d p pū ji ta paṁ m g / p g r s ka ja ca ra ṇā ṁ Ṡ g R g vā su dē va P d / n d p śrī gu ru gu ha d / n d Ṡ ṙ G R s ṙ va ra da rā ja rā jē śva ri Ṡ p d / N D p P m vā su ki kā rkō ṭa kā di s r g / M g R G s r va la ya mā tṙ bhū tē śva ri svaram S R G M g p M p D / n d p m P m G P \R \S g r g / m / P ḍ s g r g m p / d p m g r : : s \ Ṇ ḍ S g r g M p s / g R g g M p D p / n D d P ġ R r Ṡ ṡ \ N d P P m g r s sañcāri maṭhya tāḷa Subbarāma Dīkṣita m / p P p d / n d P p / d p / d p g / m g M g m \ G r g M P g / m g g r g \S r g s r g m g r \S S r s R g r s r G s r g r g g r g S S r ṇ ḍ p. / ṇ Ḍ p. p. ḍ r S r r g g 61. kuntala 1145

181 ri gu mi pa dha na rudra pā p m g g r s R R P. d / ṇ ḍ p. ḍ ḍ S R r g r r s r G S g r g m p d P g / m g / m G R G S R g / m g r S g r G p m g g R m p / n d m / p P g r s r g s S p p D p p d p D d p m p d d n d p d p m P g r s r G \S S m p m p g r s r G s g r g s r g r s r s p d p d n d p m p ṡ p d p d ṡ p D p d m p d m p R R r s g r g m p d d ṡ G m p g g m p d ṡ g r g m p d / n d p ṡ p d D P D Ṡ p m P m p / n d d n D ṡ \n d p m p n d m p G r g s g r g m p m m g g s g r g \S r r s s p. ḍ s g r g s r g m s g r g m N / D p d Ṡ r ġ ṡ ṙ Ġ ṡ ṙ ġ g R Ṡ Ṙ ẇ r ġ Ṡ ṡ ṙ ṡ \ n D p / n D p m / d m g r s r S m p / d m G p m G g m m g S g r g m p p d d Ṡ ġ ṙ ġ / Ṡ ṡ p d / n d p p m G g r g S S r g s g r G m P d / n p d m P d Ṡ ṙ ġ s ġ ṙ Ṡ ṙ ṡ \ N d P m g R P r g p m G R s / g g r \ S S S END OF MEḶA kuntala 1146

182 62 MĒḶA 62 RATIPRIYĀ rudra śrī LAKṢAṆA cakra 11 meḷa 2 rāgāṅga rāga 62 ratipriyā ślōka Vēṅkaṭamakhi ratipriyā ca saṁpūrṇā sagrahā sārvakālikā mnemonic: ri gu mi pa dha ni mūrcchana = ārōhaṇa: s r g # m p d n ṡ, avarōhaṇa: s n d p # m g r s lakṣaṇa vivaraṇa Subbarāma Dīkṣita rāgāṅga; saṁpūrṇa; ṣaḍja graha; suitable for singing at all times. For this ratipriyā rāga, the viśēṣa prayōgas are (s d p m p d ṡ) (s r g s) (d p r g s) (P m r g s). LAKṢYA gītam rūpaka tāḷa Vēṅkaṭamakhi ḋ d d ṗ kṙ pa ka ri ṁ p ḋ ṁ ṗ ḋ ṅ pri i ṇi ta a na ṁ ḋ ṗ ṁ p p d ḋ gu u vi i ta ta sa Ṗ.d ṅ n d ḋ mī ha ta a ma ra Ṗ ḋ ṗ m ṙ g pā ra du u u ra Ṡ r r r ṙ dhā ṭha a i ta ṡ s ṡ ṗ d m ṗ ni i ra da ka co o ḋ d p ṁ p d ṗ da a ra na va su ma 1147

183 ri gu mi pa dha ni rudra śrī Ṗ ṁ Ṙ g ṡ hā ra dhā a ru ṙ s ṙ Ṡ S re e re ē antari d d p m p d s ma u ni ma a na sa S s r r g ṡ rā ja ha ṁ ṁ sa ṙ Ṡ re ē S jāvaḍa ṡ ṡ la ku ṙ rṙ ġ r r s ṁ ṁmi te e e vi ṡ sṡ ṙ g r ṡ bhā gya da a yi ni r s s ṙ s s ṙ lo o ka ja na ni i ṡ.s ṙ ṡ s r ṙ a i ya a i ya i ṡ s s n ṡ p d ya i ya a i ya i m p d d d d p a re tti ya i ya P m r r g s ai ya a a a a S d d d p rē ti ya i ya m p d m p d ṡ a i ya a i ya i ṙ r ġ ṡ ṙ ḋ ṗ a a a a a a re ṁ p ḋ ṁ p ḋ s ra a a ga a ṁ ṁ S S gā S s d p m ṁ ṗ d ṗ ra ti pri yā ra a ṙ.r ġ ṡ r Ṡ a a a a a gā ṡ s ṡ p d m p ru u dra śri i ca a r r g S S kra a di pā d d p m p d ṡ ma u ni ma a na sa Ṡ ṡ ṙ r g ṡ rā ja ha ṁ ṁ sa ṙ Ṡ re ē S kīrtana ādi tāḷa Muttusvāmi Dīkṣita pallavi M p d P ṡ n ṡ mā ra ra ti pri yaṁ s S p bha kta p d P pri yam M d \m /P g r maṁ ga ḷa dē va tē r /g s ṇ śa ṁ bhā n ṇ S va yē 62. ratipriyā 1148

184 ri gu mi pa dha ni rudra śrī anupallavi P m N p d ṡ bhā ra tī śa ja na S d ṙ kaṁ na ta ġ ṙ Ṡ ja na kam P d \M /p m bhā va rā ga tā G R ṇ ḷa sva rū s n r S pa kam S r Gm p d d/ N N d S jāracōra catu ra gōviṁdarā P p D N m jaṁ padābjaṁ gu / d p r r s r r g ru guha nutamajam svaram M p d d m p d d p p d d N p D m / d d p m /P m r g s r s : : R g M p D N d d Ṡ Ṙ ġ S r ṡ N d p M g r s r g sañcāri maṭhya tāḷa Subbarāma Dīkṣita ṡ ṡ ṡ n Ṡ p d m p d d d p P m r g s r r G M \R g s s ṇ Ḍ / S S r r g m G r s r r G S r r g s r s S r s r G s ṇ s R s ṇ P p d m p M r r g s S / d d P m p / d m p d s r g s r r g s r r / d p p m p d P m r g s r s / n n D n d p m / p p m p M p m r g g r p m g r r g s r S n n s s p. ḍ p. p. s s ṇ s r r S r g r s g s r s r g r m r g p. ḍ S r r g s R d p m p d m / P P r r G G s r S 62. ratipriyā 1149

185 ri gu mi pa dha ni rudra śrī ḍ / Ṇ d s ṇ S S ḍ s r g S s r r r ḍ ṇ S p. ḍ r r g s S s r g r s s R Ḍ ḍ ṇ ḍ ṇ s s S R r g s r / d d p p g p / d m p d m p d p d s p d p d n n N d n p d m p / d d M ṡ ṡ n n d d m p d p d Ṙ ṡ N d p m p d ġ Ṙ Ṡ n n D p d n Ṡ n d p m p m g r G s r g \S S / N N d p M G R g s S R g s r s R S S END OF MEḶA ratipriyā 1150

186 63 MĒḶA 63 GĪTAPRIYĀ rudra gō LAKṢAṆA cakra 11 meḷa 3 rāgāṅga rāga 63 gītapriyā ślōka Vēṅkaṭamakhi mnemonic: ri gu mi pa dha nu gītapriyā susaṁpūrṇā sagrahā sārvakālikā mūrcchana = ārōhaṇa: s r g # m p d n ṡ, avarōhaṇa: s n d p # m g r s lakṣaṇa vivaraṇa Subbarāma Dīkṣita rāgāṅga; saṁpūrṇa; ṣaḍja graha; suitable for singing at all times. For this gītapriyā rāga, the viśēṣa prayōgas are (p m r g r s) (p m p R g r s) (s p d p d n ṡ) (s p d p m p d ṡ) (d p m r g r S). LAKṢYA gīta tripuṭa tāḷa Vēṅkaṭamakhi ḋ ḋ ga u ṗ m ṙ Ġ r ṡ ri i ma nō ha ra ṡ n d Ṡ Ṡ gu ha gu rō sā ṙ r ġ Ṡ S mi i i rē rē 1151

187 ri gu mi pa dha nu rudra gō ṡ n d p d n ṡ pa ra ṁ me e e śa d p d m p P dha na da mi trā R r G r s nuṁ na pā a pa P p d p p d ai ya i ya i ya ṡ n d p d n ṡ a a a a a a a Ṙ ġ ṡ p p p a a re tti ya Ṡ ṡ n d p m ai ya i ya i ya R g G r s a i yā re e antari P p d p m p ā re śa ra ṇa a d ṡ d d n Ṡ ga ta tra ṇā ṙ r ġ Ṡ s n bi ru da rē ha ra d p d m p d ṡ ma da na ma da ha ra Ṡ rē S s jāvaḍa ṗ ṗ a a Ṗ ṗ d d d ḋ rē re tti śu u la ṗ m ṗ R g g da ma ru cā a pa R r ġ r ṡ ṙ bā ṇa ka pa a a Ṡ n d s ṡ ṡ a la mud ga ra ṙ s ṙ s n d p to o ma ra a a si Ṡ ṡ n d p m ca rma gha na mṙ ga R g G r s dā ru rē re e S s p p d d a re a i ya i P p d n d n ai ya a i ya i d n ṡ d n ṡ ya i ya a i yai ss S yā S s d p m p d n ṡ a a a a a a a Ṡ ṡ ṁ p d ṗ a a a a a re ṁ p ḋ ṁ p d ṡ ra a a ga a ṁ ṁ S ṅ ḋ ṗ gā gi i ta mṁ p ḋ ṗ m ġ r pri ya ra a a a ga ġ g ṙ ṙ r s ṡ ru u dra go o o o d ṡ ṡ d d p m ca a kra na a ga ru R g G r s a i yā re e P p d p m p ā re śa ra ṇa a d ṡ d d n Ṡ ga ta tra a ṇā ṙ r ġ S ṡ n bi ru da rē ha ra d p d m p d ṡ ma da na ma da ha ra S rē S s kīrtana tripuṭa tāḷa Muttusvāmi Dīkṣita 63. gītapriyā 1152

188 ri gu mi pa dha nu rudra gō pallavi S ḍ n s r g sā dhu ja na vi nu M d d d P taṁ gu ru gu haṁ Ṡ \D d p m g saṁ gī ta pri \R n s r g r s yaṁ bha jē ha m anupallavi M G r g s mā dhu rya ra sā s ṇ \Ḍ ṇ /S di bha kṣa ṇam M n \ D /Ṡ ma tta śū rā ṙ G ṙ Ṡ di śi kṣa ṇam N d D p mā dha vā di P m G g \ R dē va ra kṣa ṇaṁ S r /G g \ s r g \R r s ṇ mā ra kō ṭi vi ja ya la kṣa ṇa m svaram S ṇ \Ḍ ṇ s r G g r G p M g m \R g \S r g S s Ṇ ḍ P. ḍ ḍ S ṇ d R ḍ Ṇ s r g m \R g \R s r : : s S p P / d d P / d p M p \R g M r g m p d d S d d n S ṙ ġ M ġ ṙ ġ R ṡ ṙ Ṡ n D p M r g m r sañcāri maṭhya tāḷa Subbarāma Dīkṣita g r S R R R / d d P M P P r r G r s g r S S P p d p m P r r G g s P P m p D ṡ n d p D 63. gītapriyā 1153

189 ri gu mi pa dha nu rudra gō p m R g g G r s S P p p d d p m s p m p d p s d m p R g G r g s P p D m P d ṡ N P d ṡ N d p M d d D p m p g R r g s s Ṇ s ḍ Ṇ ḍ / s S ḍ ṇ S R S ṇ ḍ p s r s R s ṇ ḍ ḍ p. ḍ ḍ ṛ S P Ṡ s n d p M R G m r g s r s p p / d d P p d n n d Ṡ ṡ ṙ ṡ Ṙ ṡ n d p Ṡ n d p m R g g r S s s p p d P p p D n n d d p m p d n n Ṡ Ṡ ṙ ṡ ṙ ġ Ṡ.R ṡ s d p m p d n Ṡ ṡ s m p d d p m p d d m P / d d m p d / ṡ P ġ ġ ṙ ṙ ṙ ṡ S d ṡ d p m p d n S n d ġ ṙ Ṡ n d P M p d p m g g r r s s ġ ṙ ṡ n d p m p D / Ṡ N d p m G r d / ṡ ṡ d d p m r g g / d d p p / d d ṡ n d n Ġ R ġ ṙ Ṡ N D P d p M G R G R S Ṇ ḍ s Ḍ ṇ S r R g s s ṇ ḍ ḍ/ S S END OF MEḶA gītapriyā 1154

190 64 MĒḶA 64 BHŪṢĀVATI rudra bhū LAKṢAṆA cakra 11 meḷa 4 rāgāṅga rāga 64 bhūṣāvati ślōka Vēṅkaṭamakhi mnemonic: ri gu mi pa dhi ni bhūṣāvatī sadā gēyā sagrahā gāyakōttamai.h mūrcchana = ārōhaṇa: s r g # m p d n ṡ, avarōhaṇa: ṡ n d p # m g r s ārōhaṇa: s r g s s r p m p d Ṡ, avarōhaṇa: S d p d n p g R S lakṣaṇa vivaraṇa Subbarāma Dīkṣita rāgāṅga; saṁpūrṇa; ṣaḍja graha; suitable for singing at all times. LAKṢYA gīta dhruva tāḷa Vēṅkaṭamakhi ṁ p ḋ d Ḋ ṗ m p m ġ g g r śrī i ra ma ṇī ku ca ta ṭa ca ṁ da na ġ r g ṙ ṡ s s ḋ p d ṙ Ṡ gu ru ta ra pa ri ma ḷa la ha ri ī Through the second mūrcchanārōhaṇāvarōhaṇa given for this rāga, the viśēṣa prayōgas for this rāga are shon. 1155

191 ri gu mi pa dhi ni rudra bhū ġ g g g g ṙ ṗ m p m g g ġ ṙ mi ḷi ta vi śa a la ni cō o ḷa sta na ṡ r ġ Ṡ ṡ p d n p g g r s pa va na bhō ji śa ya a nu re e re e antari Ṡ S ṡ d d p d ṡ p R ṙ dhī ra dda śa ra tha rā a ma ṡ r g ġ ṙ g p ṁ ġ r g r Ṡ ni ru pa ma gu ṇa a a a bhi ra a mā jāvaḍa ṗ m p ṁ ġ d ḋ p p m g g Ṙ a a a a re tti ya i ya i ya rē ḋ d ṅ p m ġ ṗ m p ġ r m g ṙ a i ya ti i ya a i ya i ya a i ya Ṡ R ġ s ṡ d p d n p g r a a re tti ya i ya i ya i ya s r s p m p d n p d ṡ s r r a a a a a a a a a a a a a ṡ ṙ ṡ ṗ ṁ ṗ ḋ ṅ ṗ ḋ ṡ ṡ S a a a a a re ra a ga a ṁ ṁ gā ḋ ḋ.s S ṗ ḋ n p g g R bhu u ṣā va ti ra a a a gā ṡ r g S ṡ p d n p g g r s ru u dra bhu u ca a a kra na a ga ru Ṡ S ṡ d d p d ṡ s R ṙ dhī ra dda śa ra tha ra a ma ṡ r g g r g ṗ m g r g ṙ Ṡ ni ru pa ma gu ṇa a a a bhi ra a mā kīrtana tiśra jāti ēka tāḷa Muttusvāmi Dīkṣita pallavi S R g bhū ṣā va D d p m tīṁ ma ṁ ju P D n p bhā ṣā va tīṁ p d p p g r S bha jē ham anupallavi s / n D n d p dō ṣā ka ra p d N d Ṡ śē kha rīṁ Ṡ N n \d p du rggāṁ bṙ ha G g r \S nnā ya kī m 64. bhūṣāvati 1156

192 ri gu mi pa dhi ni rudra bhū R G P d / N d Ṙ śē ṣā drī śa hō da rīṁ s n d n d P m / p g R śi va gu ru gu ha pri ya ka rīm svaram S r g \S s p d / n p g r S r g p m g g R / g r s Ḍ s d / n p p g r d d n p m g / p P m g r : : s r s P m p d n P d n P m / p G r d / n p d / s S ṙ ṡ ṙ ġ Ṡ s p d n P p g r S p m g r \ sañcāri maṭhya tāḷa Subbarāma Dīkṣita m m P D d p m p m p g g r s r g R g g r p m p m g R g r S s ḍ P. ḍ r S g g g g r g R s s p d n p g g r s R r s r s g r G S D p d n P G d p p m g g r r p m d n m g r / p m / p g r s r g \s P. p. ḍ ṇ p. g g r s ḍ ṇ p. ḍ S p m P m g D P D n p g r p m P s d p d n p g r s r s s / p p m p d n P g g R s s r g S d p D n p g r G r r s s / p p d d n p r p m p m g r g g s r s r g s r / g g s s ḍ p. ḍs s s r r g r s r G r g p m g r s g R s r g r S d d d p d n p d P. d n p p g r s r S p m P d n P D 64. bhūṣāvati 1157

193 ri gu mi pa dhi ni rudra bhū Ṡ d ṡ p d N P G r g P m p G g g r g s p g r S m g r g r s g r S p p m p d d n n p p d n p g r r g r S s r s p m p d n p d s ṡ S r r Ṡ ġ ṙ s p m p d n p d Ṡ ġ ṙ Ṡ p d d n P g r g p m g r g S S P m p d n P D Ṡ p d g r S P D d n p d P Ġ ṙ ṡ S P d n P g g p m g r S S S d p d / ṡ S R R ṡ ṙ ġ ṙ Ṡ d n p g r g p g R g p m g r g p m g r g r s r S S S END OF MEḶA bhūṣāvati 1158

194 65 MĒḶA 65 ŚĀNTAKALYĀṆI rudra mā cakra 11 meḷa 5 rāgāṅga rāga 65 śāntakalyāṇi mnemonic: ri gu mi pa dhi nu LAKṢAṆA ślōka Vēṅkaṭamakhi śāntakalyāṇi rāgaśca sarvakālē pragīyatē mūrcchana = ārōhaṇa: s r g #m p d n ṡ, avarōhaṇa: ṡ n d p #m g r s lakṣaṇa vivaraṇa Subbarāma Dīkṣita rāgāṅga; saṁpūrṇa; ṣaḍja graha; suitable for singing at all times. For this śāntakalyāṇi rāga, gāndhāra and ṙṣabha are the jīva and nyāsa svaras that generate much rañjana. Dāṭu svara prayōga like (G N) (G D) (R G) (Ḍ R) (Ḍ G) (Ṇ G) (Ṇ R S), and prayōgas ith orikai like (g m / d m g R) ( N d m g R) (d / ġ ṙ n d m g R) ḍ R S) provide most rañjana for this kalyāṇi rāga. Others can be seen from the lakṣyas. LAKṢYA gīta tripuṭa a tāḷa Vēṅkaṭamakhi 1159

195 ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā ġ g d ṗ re e re e ṗ m ġ Ġ r ṁ tri śu u u li ni ġ r ṡ ṙ g r ṡ gu ṇa va ti i re e ṡ n d p m g m mi i i na a a kṣi p d p m g r s pa ṁ ḍya de e śa a g m p g m p d dhi i śa nu te e e ṡ s ġ ġ g g ṙ nu u pu ra a dva ya ġ m ṗ ṁ g r ṡ śo o bhi tē e e e n d p m g r s a a a a a a re antari p p p d p m p da kṣa ya a a ga ṡ s ṡ ġ g Ṙ śi kṣi ṇi i i ġ pṗ ṁ ġ Ġ bha kta ja na saṁ ṙ s r Ṡ ra a kṣi ṇī jāvaḍa ḋ ṗ a a ṗ m ġ ġ r r ṁ re e re co kka na ġ r ṡ Ṙ Ṙ a a tha rā ṇī ġ r ṡ ṙ ġ r ṡ śu ka pa a a a ṇi n d p m g g m pa a lla va ppa a P S S ṇi rē S s G r g aṁ ga śā ṁ ta M p n d p m ka lyā a a a ṇi g m p d d n d bha a a ṣa ṁ ṁ ga S ṡ ġ r g ṁ i ṁma ka a lyā a Ṗ ṗ ṅ d p ṁ a ṇi mō o ha na ġ m ṗ ḋ d n ṅ ra a a a a a ga S rē S S s Ṡ ṅ d p ṁ ru u u u d ra ṅ d ṗ ṁ g r ṡ ma a a a a a a ṡ s ġ r ṡ n d ca a a a a a kra p d p m g r s na a ga ru u re e p p p d p m p da kṣa ya a a ga ṡ s s g g Ṙ śi kṣi ṇi i ī ġ pṗ m g Ġ bha kta ja na saṁ ṙ ṡ r Ṡ ra a kṣi ṇī kīrtana miśra jāti ēka tāḷa Muttusvāmi Dīkṣita pallavi 65. śāntakalyāṇi 1160

196 ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā g M / P bha ja rē P m p rē G R S ci tta r r Ṇ s ṇ S bā lā s R G/ m g g r R ṁ bi kā ṁ : : : : 2. g / p m / P P bha ja rē G g r r kā ṁ s S ṇ r s ṇ s bha ja rē ḍ ṇ \ ḍ/ Ṇ S rē ci tta R R G bha kta ka g r g / d m m g lpa la ti G r s ṇ s r kā ṁ kā ṁ : : : : 2. G r R S kā ṁ anupallavi n s N D \p d ni ja rū pa d n \P p m m g dā na m P D / ṡ n da kṣa d / ṡ N / Ṡ S ca ra ṇā ṁ s n d n s ṙ Ṡ a ru ṇā ṁ ṁ ṡ ṙ s Ṡ S ni tyāṁ s n D P M ka lyā P d N N p m ṇī ṁ śa / d p m g / p m r rvā ṇī ṁ caraṇam G G g g śrī vā gbha va G g G g r kū ṭa jā ta ca g p m p d / n d p p tu rvē da g d P m G R sva rū pi ṇīm : : : : R g / m g r s ṇ śṙṁ gā ra kā r S ḍ ṇ ḍ ṇ s ma rā jō dbha va r g g G \r g sa ka la vi śva g m p m g R S vyā pi nī ṁ G / p M G dē vī ṁ śa m P D n \p kti bī jō dbha va D / n / Ṡ s n mā tṙ kā rṇa śa \D / ṙ ẇ s Ṙ Ṡ rī ri ṇī ṁ Ṡ n ṡ ṙ n ẇ s ṙ dē va nu ta bha va n ṡ d p m p ṙ d n ṡ rō ga ha ra vai n d p g g g r dya pa thi hṙ da ya vi g m p / ḋ p m g R S hā ri ṇīṁ 65. śāntakalyāṇi 1161

197 ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā Ṇ s R r G g M p D bhā va rā ga tā ḷa mō di nīṁ Ṡ N Ṡ N d n ṡ n Ṡ bha ktā bhī ṣṭa pra dā yi nīṁ Ṡ n ṡ ṙ ṡ ṡ / ṙ n s d / n p d sē va ka ja na pā la na gu ru gu ha n ṡ n d p m d \ M g / p m g r rū pa mu ddu ku mā ra ja na nī m kīrtana ādi tāḷa Muttusvāmi Dīkṣita The second āvaraṇa kṙti of the navāvaraṇa pūjā krama. pallavi g m /P D d ṙ ka ma lāṁ bāṁ bha ja Ṡ n s ṡ n d rē rē p m \ g r s mā na sa : : : : m P m g m p / d m m g g g r ka lpi ta mā yā s ṇ ḍ r r g g p kā rya ṁ \ m g r s R ṁ tya ja rē anupallavi m m G / p M p P ka ma lā vā ṇī r g sē r g d vi ta P \P pār śvām : : : : p d / n d p p m m g m p kaṁ bu ja ya grī D d ṙ vāṁ na ta Ṡ Ṡ dē vām : : : : ṡ.s / g r ṡ n d d / n d p m g / d Ṗ kamalā pura sada nā ṁ mṙdu ga da nāṁ g g / s N d / r s n \ d kama nīya radanā ṁ d p m p g / pm r kamala va da nāṁ g / p m /P ka ma lāṁ g r s R tya ja rē S caraṇam S P \S p. r sar vā śā pa ri r s ṇ s pū ṇ s r ra ka g g \ R ca kra 65. śāntakalyāṇi 1162

198 ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā S / g r \ N \p ḍ. svā mi nī ṁ pa ra / ṇ s r g ma śi va kā g m / P mi nīm d ṡ D N / S n / du rvā sā rcci ta p m p D p m\ g gu pta yō R gi nīm g g \ S s ṇ s R g g duḣ kha dhva ṁ si nī r g m p d ṁ ha ṁ p si m g r S nī ṁ m N n d / n d p m g m p ni rvā ṇa ni ja su ṡ D p / N kha pra dā Ṡ \d n yi nīṁ Ḋ ġ Ṙ r s r g r ṡ ni tya ka lyā ṇīṁ s Ṡ / ṙ ṡ kā tyā ṡ n d N ya nīm Ṡ P M p d śa rvā ṇīṁ ma dhu p ṙ ṡ n ṡ pa vi ja ya Ṙ Ṙ vē ṇīm Ṡ ṡ n n d p m p m g g sa dgu ru gu ha ja na g g r s ṇ s nī ṁ ni raṁ r G s r s ṁ ja nī m G g r garvita r s / r s ṇ d / Ṇ s R bhaṁ ḍā sura bhaṁja nī ṁ G / p M P D kā mā ka rṣa N ṡ nyādi d ṙ ṡ N raṁjanīm ṙ D/ ġṙ ġ ṡ ṙ ṡ n n d/ ṙ Ṙ nirviśēṣa cai ta nya rū pi ṇī Ṡ ṡ n murvī dp p m ta tvā / dp m \G/ p m r di sva rū piṇīm svaram s r g m d n r g p d m d n ġ ṡ ṙ n ṙ ġ n ṡ n r s N n D d P P d D n N ṡ ṙ n ṡ n ġ ṙ n r s g n d m d p ġ ṙ n d m g r s This svara is set in the anulōma vilōma (palindromic) pattern just as in the phrase vikaṭakavi. 65. śāntakalyāṇi 1163

199 ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā kīrtana aṭa tāḷa Muttusvāmi Dīkṣita pallavi ṡ Ṡ n n d śrī maṁ / n d p d \ m g R ga ḷā ṁ g / p m p d bi \ N kē / : D \m p m : śrī vā ṁ chī m p p \r g śa nā yi g m i g m p i m g R kē R s r s s ṇ ciṁ ti i i i S ṇ ḍ ṇ s tā rttha dā R yi / G kē / mg/ mg śrī mp m g R śivē s ṇ S r G s sa ṁ ra kṣa R mā S aṁ anupallavi m / P M sō ma mg/ mg m p / dm g vi ḍaṁ ṁ R ba g r g /m na a / : : 2. R : ba S na Ṇ S suṁ da R g / p m ra va da g r nē g r s ṇ Ḍ / R su ra na R g / p m g ra mu ni p m p D ga \P ṇa / n d P mppm g su khaka R g / p m g ra na ya p m p D nē \P D \p d N kō ma n d p / d p / m g ḷa ta ra g m g gu m p P ru d D / s N gu ha nu p d p n s n \ D ta ca ra s n ṡ R ṇē Ṡ ē 65. śāntakalyāṇi 1164

200 ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā ġ ṙ kō ṙ ẇ Ġ ṡ r Ġ ṭi ṙ / ġ ṙ ṡ / ṙ ṡ n sū rya pra d / n d kā / n ṡ śa ṙ Ṡ n d / ṡ n kō ṭi i i i d pmpm \ G mpm d pp rā dya bha g / m / P ra m g R ṇē /P m g R śyā ma ḷā s ṇ s r g kō la va da s r nā r s ṇ di \ Ḍ śa ṇ s r kti sa ṁ g r g g r yu ta ca kra g / m bha ra / P ṇē D /N ṡ ṙ / ġ ṙ n d kāmēśvari kacaviji n ṡ Ṙ ṡ n d p m g taghanē ka lyā ṇi ci m p d n dā na ṁ ṡ da d N gha nē s / D m g R kāmakalē s ṇ s r kaṁbuja g s R yugaḷē s r g m pd karakamalē / ṡ n d ṡ / sa ka ḷa ni n n ṡ Ṙ ṣka ḷē n / Ṡ ṡ n ṡ d śrī ma ṁ ṁ kīrtana rūpaka tāḷa Subbarāma Dīkṣita pallavi G kāṁ m p m P ti ma tī d n ṡ ka ru n d / n d p m ṇa mī ra g m G kā ṁ m p m d p ti ma ti no ṡ / ṙ n sa gu d p P d m g r s ma ṁ ṁ mma : : : : anupallavi G śāṁ m p d p ta rū pa d Ṡ n d mē d n / ṡ n hṙ da ya ni 65. śāntakalyāṇi 1165

201 ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā Ṡ ṙ ṡ n ṡ śā ṁ n d / ṡ n n ta mu na bhā \m p / n d / ṡ ṡ n ṡ vi ṁ ce dha n \D / s n kā ṁ tā n ṡ ṙ ṡ ṙ Ṙ ṙ ra kā ṁ tā ra Ṡ ṙ ṡ kāṁ tā śā s r g li R s n R vā ṭi pu rī \N s d kā ṁ ta \M p G G kā ṁ tā vā / ṡ N \ D ṇī kāṁ dm/ d p m/g/ pm r ta vinuta ca raṇa caraṇam p p pa rā p p p p ki ka nā / d m g r a a / g g r s r r s s pai sa lu p r s. pa rā R G m p r da ṁ ṁ / g g r mmā R s R s nē r g bi rā / p m / d d m na mā p n s na sa n d P d p m p mu na nu p m bbi rā p p m \ G na gō g / m r ri ti G m p r / g g R na ṁ ṁ mmā s r na rā ṡ s n / s d d dha mu la n Ṡ n nē d n Ṡ n ḍi ti vē ya d n na rā n s ṙ / g ṙ s ṡ n du sa hi ṁ pu d p ma ṁ d n ṡ n \ D mā a d / s n ka rā ṁ n s r ṡ ṙ bu ja mu la ṙ / ġ ṙ kū ṡ ṡ d n ṡ rcci go lce da ṙ \n ka rā n d g / m p / d na va ra mu m g r li ṁ m g r S mmā ā s g R mu rā su M p rā ri D p D sō da rī d N s mo rā la ṙ ṙ n / ṡ D kiṁ nca rā dā 65. śāntakalyāṇi 1166

202 ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā d N ṡ dha rā d ṙ n ġ dha ra su ta m g r ṡ ma dhu rā d /Ṙ dha rā \ d dhā D / ṡ n d m g r rā dha ra ka ca svarastāna padam ādi tāḷa =araṅgapāṇi pallavi D n \P p m dā ni prā ya mu p / D pa dā P d m g r ṇ Rē ṁ ṁḍa lu ni Ḍ ṇ G / g g r g dā ni gā yē lu / m m g d p kō m g rā R S a a anupallavi S n \ D p / n sā ni dā pa ni d p / d m / p g ki hō ṁ ta m p d d kā n ṡ ṙ ri : : : : ṡ/ Ṡ s n d nṡṙṡn d ns n dpm sā mivē ṇu gō P dnṡ/ ṙṡ ndp pāla m g / p m p d rā ya svaram p / d m / p g / m r g s / r ṇ s ḍ / ṇ p. ḍ p. s ṇ r s / r ṇ s ḍ ṇ s r g M g m p D p d n ṡ / ġ ṙ ṡ n d p m g m p d / n d p p m /n d p m g m gn \ caraṇam S r r S G sā ri rā gā M p d mā pa ṭi p / d m g r s vē ḷa Ḍ r Ṇ S dā ri nī svā r S r ri sā ri g g R gā ṁ cī 65. śāntakalyāṇi 1167

203 ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā Ṇ g m p m n nī rū pa ma ni d P d m g śa mu ma di /d m / p g g \r r da la cu cu rṇ s r g gr g g / p ni du ra gā na du g r R rā p m g m p d m g r ka ṁ ṭi ki s ṇ r g g r g g / p m ni du ra gā va du s g r R rā S S a N d p d n d d p nī rā ka Ṡ ṡ n ṙ kō ri ṡ n n d sa ṁ nni dhi N Ṙ ṡ Ġ nī rī ti gā ṙ ġ ġ ṙ nu gā ṁ ci ṡ n ṙ n ṡ / D na di rā D ṙ Ġ ṁ ṁ dā ri gā mā ġ ġ ṙ ṡ ṭā ḍa vu n n d p nī da ya D n d p m p m m g dā nī yē cu ṭa / n n d d p m g m nī ti gā g m p m p d du a la svaram p / d m p g / m r g s / r ṇ s ḍ / ṇ p. ḍ p. s ṇ r s / r ṇ s ḍ n s r g / M g m p D p d n ṡ / ġ ṙ ṡ n d p m g m p d / n d p p m / n d p m g m g \n / tāna varṇam aṭa tāḷa Pallavi Gōpālayyar (see next page in landscape mode) 65. śāntakalyāṇi 1168

204 ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā tāna varṇam aṭa tāḷa Pallavi Gōpālayyar pallavi G r R g / d m / p g va a na a jā a ā g / m / p g r s ṇ ḍ r ṇ S r ḍ g r g / p m r kṣi i i i i i i i ni i ī i i i i i i i iṁ g m p d p p / n d nne e e e e ko o o g r s ḍ ṇ s r g/ : d p m r g m p d p p / n d i i i i i i i i : : va a a la a a a a a a a a / n p \ m g m p d n / ṡ n n d p / n d p m g / d m a ci i i i i i i va a a a a cci i i i i yu u g r s ṇ ḍ g r / p u u u u u u u u R ḍ ṇ s r g / : 2. R S rā a a a a a : rā ā anupallavi m p / n d p p m / d p m ṁ g ma a na a a si i i i i i i / n P d m g / n d m o ō o o ri i i ḍ r s m g r \S u u u ū nni di i 65. śāntakalyāṇi 1169

205 ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā /d d g m / p g r s / d d m g r / p m g r s ṇ ḍ ju u u u u ni i i ga ṁ ṁ ṁ ṁ nna a a a a a a r ḍ ṇ s r s r g ca a a a a kka a a d n g p m g m p a a a ni i i i i ġ ṙ p d n ṡ d / n \P : / n d / ṡ n ṡ d n ṡ r s śrī i i i i i ī : ma a a a a ka a a a a a a s n n d p m g / n d ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ n d n ṡ / ṙ ṙ s stū u u u u u u u ri i i i i i i i ra ṁ ṁ ṁ / ṡ n d / Ṡ ṙ n d ṁ ṁ ga sā a a d \ M g / ṡ N d m a a a mī i i ḍ ṇ s r g / g r s i i i i i i i i svaram p M g p m / P d g / m / p / n d p / n \ D p m / d m g R / p m g r s ṇ ḍ r ṇ ḍ g r / p m g p r g / n D / ṡ n n d p m g m p d n \P d p / n d ṡ n ṙ d ġ S / ṙ ṁ ġ s n d / r Ṡ n d / ṡ n d p / n d p / d m / p \G r r s S ṙ n d m g r s ḍ ṇ s r g / 65. śāntakalyāṇi 1170

206 ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā caraṇam n d s p m g R g m p d ci ru nau u ū u u u u / \P g m p d p m p / d d / n n ṡ ṡ n n d p ū u u u u u mo o o o o o o o o o o o m p d n \P d n o o o o o o o ṡ d / ṡ n / ṙ ṙ ṡ n o o mu u na a a d m g R g m p d p m g m p d / ṙ : ṡ n d p a a a a a a a a : ci i ru u nau u ū u u u u \P \ū d n o o ṡ d ṡ n Ṡ o o mu na n d p g m p d n : 2. ṡ n d p m g R a a a a a a a a : ci i ru nau u u ū d n o o d ṡ n Ṡ o o mu na ṡ svaram 1. Ṙ Ṡ ṙ ṡ n d / s n \P m / d \ m g \R ṇ s r g s r g m g 65. śāntakalyāṇi 1171

207 ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā m p d n 2. m / n d m p g p m / P d m g / d m g r s ḍ R ḍ ṇ s r s / d p m g r n d p m g m p d d n n ṡ d ġ ṙ ṡ n d d n d p m g n d g m p d n 3. D p m p g / p M p g / d m g r / p \ M g r ṇ s r g p m g r ṇ R r ḍ g r p m m g n d d ġ ṙ n d d n d m g / d m g r s / ṡ d n p d n S n 4. n d D m g r R m g r n d p m g d d m g r n \D d / ṙ n d / ġ Ṙ n d / ṡ n d p m g D m g r s / ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ n d g m / n d m g m p d n 65. śāntakalyāṇi 1172

208 ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā 5. D n d m g d m g r m g r ṇ Ḍ g r m g n d g m p d n p / d m g d g / p m n d / ṡ n ṡ d n ṙ n d m d \ m g r ṇ r ṇ s ḍ ṇ s r g m p d n 6. p m \g g g r r s R ṇ s r / n d p m g r \S ḍ g r ṇ ḍ R r ḍ R r ḍ g r p m M p g r n d g m p d n Ṡ r g : / m \R g m p d \G m p d n \D d m p d n ṡ d ġ ṙ n d ġ ṙ ṁ ġ ṙ ṡ / ġ ṙ ṡ / ṙ n d / ṙ n ṡ d / n p / d m g r \S ṙ \ N d d \ M g / p M p d n 65. śāntakalyāṇi 1173

209 ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā kīrtana miśra jāti ēka tāḷa Kṙṣṇasvāmi Ayyā pallavi D n s N vē ṇu gō p d n d p m g m pā la ṁ bha P jē P n d bha n Ṡ ṙ n d \m p jē bha jē D d /ṙ Ṡ N vē ṇu gō p d n d p m g m pā la ṁ bha P jē P p ṡ n vi d P G R na ta ja na r r g r s ṇ s vai bha va R G / d p mū laṁ bha \ m G R R jē S S S anupallavi G G / g / p vē ṇu gā m R g m P na lō laṁ d D D ṡ n vi vi dha su d P d n Ṡ gu ṇa jā laṁ s : : D D Ġ : vē da vē ṙ ṡ n d n Ṡ di ta śī laṁ d r Ṡ n D d vi vi dhā va /ṡ n d /ṙ n d m p tā ra lī la ṁ caraṇam G G G śrī ka ma /p M r g m P lā nā thaṁ m P / n d P śri ta ja nā g m P m g R rci ta pā daṁ R g m g R śrī ru kmi ṇ r / g r ṇ S ṇī sa tya G / p M P bhā mā sa d p / n \ D \m p mē taṁ P D P kṣī rā bdhi n D N Ṡ śā yi naṁ n Ṡ R Ṡ sthi ra su kha n s n d N Ṡ dā yi naṁ s D Ġ R śṙṁ gā ra Ṡ / ṙ n d P lī lā vi p m g / ṡ n D rā ji taṁ / ġ ġ ṙ n d \ m p śrī kṙ ṣṇa ṁ svara 65. śāntakalyāṇi 1174

210 ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā d n ṡ ṙ ṡ n s sa ka la mu ni ja na ṇ / ġ r n / r n ṡ vi nu ta pa da yu ga d n ṡ m d n ṙ ma ma ra pa ti ka li Ṡ / ġ ṙ n d m tā hi ta ha ra ṇa : : : : p d n g m p d ni pu ṇa ma tu li ta r g m p d n ṡ Ġ śu bha pha la ni ka ra / ṙ S n d mā śri tā khi la / ṡ N d m g m p pā la ka ma ma la svarastāna padam tiśra jāti ēka tāḷa Subbarāma Dīkṣita mātu: Eṭṭayāpuram samasthāna tamizh vidvān Nārāyaṇasvāmi Ayyar pallavi P \r / G n pā ri kka nni s / n D \M / P ca tā mā pā s g g r p \r ca ka kā ri pa ri m / P m g G r pā ka kkā ri / n \D n \M ni dā ni mā d n G r s ta ni kā anupallavi P \ r / G ṇ pā ri kā ni g r P. r n ka ri ppā ri ni N s D nī D tā tā P n d \M pā ni ta mā d ṙ ġ D ta ri kka tta gġ ṡ N ṡ D kka nī tā Ġ R s / r kā rī ca rī r r m / D \m ri ma tā mā d m G ca ta ma kā m s ṡ Ġ ṁ n ṙ kā ma ni ḷa cai n \ D ġ \N ṡ ve ṅka tē śva ṙ n d m g g r ṇ r g m re e e ṭ. tē e e e e nti ra caraṇam G / N \ D kā nī tā m d \ M G ma ta mā kā / d m M M ta ma mā mā 65. śāntakalyāṇi 1175

211 ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā G / p m M s kā ma mā ca m r ṇ ḍ s ṛ ma ri ni ta ca ri p. ḍ r g ḍ r pa ta ri kka ta ri ta D n dd tā ni ttā p M d / ṡ N pa mā ta nī d \M M dha mā mā M / n n ṡ ġ mā ni ni ca ka ṙ n ġ ṙ d p ri ni ka ri ta pā p d g / p m / n n ta ka ma ni ni D \n \P \ G / m \G G tā ni pā kā ma kā kā /n p g r / n M n ni pa ka ri ni mā ni n d d g ni tta ka n \M n \ G m p n n s / p m ni mā ni gā ma pa nni sa mā m n \ P ṙ \ D n \M D ni pā ri tā ni mā tā g / d D D m d D / r n ka ttā tā ma ttā ri ni D g / p M n ġ ṙ ḍ s r ḍ tā ka mā ni ka ri ta ca ri ta \ sañcāri ragaṇa maṭhya tāḷa Subbarāma Dīkṣita g / m / P d m g r / p m g r / d m m g g r R M g r m g R g m g r s / g r s R R ḍ ṇ S ṇ ḍ g r ḍ g r g ṇ g r ṇ R R p m g r m m g r s / r ṇ ḍ m g r ṇ R S ḍ ḍ ṇ ṇ s s R p. ḍ ṇ s p. ḍ g r ṇ g R ṇ r g r ṇ g r ṇ ḍ ṇ ḍ g ḍ ṇ ḍ r ṇ r R ṇ s Ṇ \S ḍ ṇ p. p. ḍ ṇ p. ḍ ṇ s / g r S g r ṇ g s r ṇ r s ṇ / r r s s / r r ṇ r G 65. śāntakalyāṇi 1176

212 ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā Ḍ ṇ ḍ / S ṇ s / R s r / G g r g m \R s r G s r \Ṇ ṇ s R g r \Ṇ ṇ s ṇ Ḍ ṇ g r ṇ / r ṇ Ḍ p. ḍ ṇ ṣ s ṇ \Ḍ ṇ s g r g m \R G \R g p \M g r G s r G s s / r r / g g n : n: / s s / g r s g r s R Ṇ \P. ḍ ṇ s r g r ḍ ṇ g r p. ḍ ṇ s g r S g / m / P r S R ḍ P. R \Ṇ R G R G M p / d m p g g m p / d d p m g / m m g r p m g r m g r s g r ṇ s / r ṇ ḍ / Ṇ Ṇ ḍ ṇ \P. ḍ ṇ P r g M s r g m p d \P d / n n p / D D g n d m G G m p D N N D / ṡ N \P M d d / n d P M d / n d / ṡ n d P g m / d d p m G g / n \D g d P m g R \Ṡ n d ġ ṙ \N \D P / ġ ṙ n ṙ n ġ ṙ ṙ n ṙ ṡ ṡ m d p p g n d d / ġ ṙ n d m g r ṇ ṡ n d m g D m / d m g r s r g m p d n g m p d n p d n ṡ / ġ ṙ Ṡ 65. śāntakalyāṇi 1177

213 ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā ġ ṙ n d m g r n d m g r ṡ n d m g r S ṇ r g m ḍ n r g m d s r g m ḍ ṇ s r g m d n ṡ ṙ p d ṅ ṡ m p d n g m p d n ṙ Ṡ / r n d p / ṡ n d p ġ ṙ Ṡ ṙ n d P d m g r s ṁ ġ ṙ n ṙ n d m Ṡ ṙ n d Ġ ṙ n d m g r / p M g r s r g m g r s r / g r s r \Ṇ S p d / ṡ Ṇ g r S r r \S N R S S 65.1 janya 1 yamunā kalyāṇi rudra mā meḷa 65 śāntakalyāṇi mnemonic: ri gu mi pa dhi nu janya rāga 1 yamunā kalyāṇi LAKṢAṆA mūrcchana = ārōhaṇa: s r g # m p d n Ṡ, avarōhaṇa: Ṡ n D p # m G R S lakṣaṇa vivaraṇa Subbarāma Dīkṣita bhāṣāṅga; saṁpūrṇa; ṣaḍja graha; dēśīya rāga; suitable for singing at all times. Even though the mūrcchana of this yamunā kalyāṇi rāga is as given above, the ārōhaṇa avarōhaṇa prayōgas such as (s r g p d Ṡ) (s r g p m p d ṡ) (ṡ n \ d p g r S) (ṡ \ d p G m R S) are also available. For this rāga, the gāndhāra, dhaivata and the ṙṣabha are the jīva svaras that generate much rañjana. G ) Some prayōgas are (g m p \R R ) ( m G / m G G ) [ n D / n D ] [ n D D ] [g p \R R R ] (g / m p / D D ) (g m p m g R) (g p \R) (s r / g r s ṇ \ Ḍ ) ( g p d / Ṡ ṙ n d p) (g m g R S) (r g p # m g R S). The śuddha madhyama prayōgas are (G m R) (g m g R S). Others can be grasped from the lakṣyas. This yamunā kalyāṇi is also knon as yamunā. (g / m / p \ G (s r / g r / G G ) ED. The lakṣana śloka for this rāga is not provided in SSP (1904). As per the Rāgalakṣaṇamu in the anubandhamu of the Caturdaṇḍīprakāśikā, the lakṣana śloka for yamunā is given as: yamunākalyāṇi rāgaḣ saṁpūrṇaḣ sagrahānvitaḣ 65. śāntakalyāṇi 1178

214 ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā LAKṢYA kapāy dēśīya prabandham ādi tāḷa pūrvācāryas G G G \R tā ttai ttai yyā R g p dhai \ G R dhai yyā R g / p g r s r dhai i thai i yya a / G r / g da tta a s r s s ta a dri gḍu : : : : S p. dḍ p S. ta kka to dhiṁ nnaṁ s s r s ta dhi ka to g r R dhi i nnam g m /P m \G g m P ta thom thoṁ ga thoṁ G g ṁ thoṁ ga p r g s r da a dri gḍu g g g p p p p ta kku dhi kku ta dd d p d tta ta ki ṭa ṡ Ṡ ṡ dha ḷaṅ gu ṡ ṙ / ġ ṙ ṡ ṡ d ṡ dhri i iṁ dhri i iṁ da a d Ṡ ṡ aṁ dhā ṇu d d p d ta ka ta ka p d p / ṡ d p p g ta dhi i nna a nu jhe ki G r ṇā ṁ jhe / g r s r ki ṇa dri gḍu : : : : G G G \R tā thai thai yya R g / p thai \ G \R thai yya g P d ṡ ṡ ṡ ṙ ta thai thai a yya tha a ṡ ṡ ṙ ġ ṙ a thai i i thai S s s i yya thā p d p d ṡ ṡ d ṡ ta ddhi rkṭi ta thai yya tka dhri d p p g d kṭi thai yya ta ka p g r s thai yya dri gḍu kapāy = gavāy = hindustāni 65. śāntakalyāṇi 1179

215 ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā p d s S ṡ p pa rā krā ma vi dd P p kra mā tī p m g r ta ra ṇa g g g P p p p raṁ ga a rju na sa d p / n D ma a nā D D P d Ṡ ṡ d p kā ma mū ra ta pa p d P ma la ki m g g r ra ta su ma g g g sa ka P p p p la jū na na nu d p / n D ja a nā D D g g g P d p d raṁ ga kṙ ṣṇa mu ddu Ṡ ṡ ṡ vī ra naṁ ṡ ṡ ṡ ṡ da na nu ṡ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ ṡ ṡ ṡ vi ja ya ra ṅ ga co kka d /Ṙ r nā tha ma /Ṗ p d hi pa ti p D /Ṡ ṡ P ci raṁ jī vu rā d p p p ja la pra m g g r ma a a ṇa g P d ṡ ṡ ṡ ṙ ta dai thai yyā tha a ṡ ṡ ṙ ġ ṙ a thai i i thai ṡ ṡ Ṡ i yya thā p d p d ṡ ṡ d ṡ tad dhri kṭi ta thai yya tka dhri d p p g d kṭi thai yya ta ka p g r s thai yya dri gḍu G G G \R tā thai dai yyā R R \S S kīrtana tiśra jāti ēka tāḷa Muttusvāmi Dīkṣita pallavi G p m p D p jaṁ bū pa g r m g R s tē mā ṁ ṇ s g r g p r g r s r pā hi ni 65. śāntakalyāṇi 1180

216 ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā S/ m m g /m P jā na ṁ ṁ ṁ dā d ṙ Ṡ, ṙ n ṡ d mṙ ta bō dhaṁ ṁ d n p m / d p p m g r dē hi i : : : : m p m p d p jaṁ bū pa / G g r/ g g r S tē mā ṁ m anupallavi G m p d N d aṁ bu jā sa Ṡ ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ nā di sa ka la n /ṡ n d/ n d p dē va na ma na ṡ n n d/ d p m tu ṁ bū ru nu ta p d p p m g R hṙ da ya tā m p \r g m r s r s pō pa śa ma na Ġ S /ṡ ṡ aṁ bū dhi gaṁ R R S gā kā vē ṙ ṡ ṡ D d p /ṡ ṡ rī ya mu na Ṙ ṡ n ṡ d kaṁ bū ka ṁ ṁ D p /d p m g R ṇ s ṭh ya khi lā ṁ ṇḍē g / p g R ṇ s r śva rī ra ma ṇa caraṇam p p p p p p pa rva ta jā p d p m p m g g / m r prā rtthi tā ppu G m p \r/ g g R liṁ ga vi bhō \Ṇ s/ m m paṁ ca bhū ta g g g/ m/ P d /n d P m ma ya pra paṁ ṁ g p g g g m R ca pra bhō G g / p g R sa rva jī s r r s s ḍ ḍ / s s \p d. va da yā ka ra g r/ g g r śaṁ bhō R D d d n p m sā ma jā ṭa g /d P m \g r g vī ni la ya g m p \R g R sva yaṁ bhō g p G p d n śa rva ka ru D d ṙ Ṡ ṇā su dhā n ṡ d d si ṁ dhō n \ P 65. śāntakalyāṇi 1181

217 ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā ṡ s P g/ n d śa ra ṇā ga ta d p m p m g m g/ va tsa lā rtta n d p m/ P baṁ ṁ dhō P D ṡ ṙ Ġ ni rva ca nī g ṙ ġ ṙ ġ ṡ ya nā da ġ ẇ r ġ \ Ṙ bi ṁ dō R Ṙ ṡ n ṡ n ni tya mau ḷi d p m g R vi dhṙ ta ga ṁ g /d p m g R S gē ṁ dō ṇ r r s p p s / ṡ n D d ni rvi ka lpa ka sa mā dhi ṙ s ṡ s n ni ṣṭa śi va d nn d p P ka lpa ka ta rō Ṡ ṡ Ṡ ṡ Ṡ \P m ni rvi śē ṣa cai ta nya p n D p m / d p p m g \R ni raṁ ja na gu ru gu ha gu rō / kīrtana ādi tāḷa Kṙṣṇasvāmi Ayyā pallavi g g g m p \r g g ciṁ ta ya jā na kī R s r / g ra ma r s s ḍ / s \p d ṇaṁ su ra g d ṡ d p p vaṁ di ta pa ṁ ka ja d g g g m / p g/ m R ca ra ṇaṁ R S anupallavi p p m p / d m g m p aṁ ta raṁ ṁ ṁ ga bha d / ṅ d d p ktyā khi la d p / ṡ su gu n ṇa ṁ ṡ D d d ġ g / m g ṁ ġṙ Rg/m pd saṁta ta ṁ bha va n S ṙ n d p sā ga ra g M / p g R ṇ r ta ra ṇaṁ r caraṇam śāntakalyāṇi 1182

218 ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā 1. d n D d n P p p g mg m da śa ra thakulara r g r p \R tna dhī / g g r s r s pa ṁ ji ta s s d /S \ p Ḍ r / p g / m r. da śa mu ka śa tru pra g m P \R tā a /g g R s pa ṁ ṁ s d P m P m p m g m p da śa śa ta ki ra ṇa sa / n d d dṙ śa sva D d d p /ṡ n D rū pa ṁ d / ġ ṙ s n\ D / ṙ ṡ g m p d da śa vi dhā va tā n ṡ / ṙ n d / n p m p raṁ dhṙ ta śu m / p g g \r bha cā pam ṇ r 2. s r g \s r G / m g g ṁ ṁ śrīkṙ ṣṇa saṁ nu ta r g m P \r nā /g g R s r S ma ṁ ci ra s ḍ / s p ḍ s r / m g g jī va su kha da ma bhi r g/ m / p \r rā /g g r r s S ma ṁ s n d \p p m /p m G śrī vi ṣṇu ma ti śāṁ m p d d ta dāṁ ta mu d d p /s n \ D dā ram d ṙ ġ / ṁ g r ṡ ṙ Ṡ śṙṁ gā ra va da nāṁ ṙ \ D d / n p / ṙ n bhō jaṁ ji ta d \m g r / d m g r kā maṁ ṁ svaram G G g / p \r g r g / d p d p m g R S s / r s ḍ / s p. ḍ s r g r : : g / p M p d n \ p D / Ṡ ṙ / ġ ṙ ẇ s ṙ \Ṡ ṙ n \D. / ṙ ṡ n d g / d p m g r ṇ r jatisvaram ādi tāḷa Subbarāma Dīkṣita Ṡ \ D P m \G p r g p m 65. śāntakalyāṇi 1183

219 ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā g R S r S \ḍ d S / r r / G p d / ṙ : : 1. Ṡ n d p d / ṡ \ D d p m g p \R / g r s ḍ s \P. ḍ s p. d s / R r s r / G g p m P d ṡ s ṙ / Ġ ṙ Ṡ n d p \M g p d 2. D d p m \ G r g p m g R s n D / r s d \ g r s / p g r g / d p m D d p m P d P ṡ \G m p D / ṡ \D / ṙ ṡ \D ġ ṙ s / D / r 3. P \R G R S \ Ḍ S ḍ P. ḍ s r g R g m / d p m G p \r g r s r / g r s Ḍ p. ḍ s r G g m p / d P m g r p \r r / g r s r g p d p g r S r ḍ s r G p \ G / d p D Ṡ Ṙ Ġ ṁ Ṙ Ṡ \ D P m g p \r \S r g p d P r g r n S n d p m G ṡ n D d / ṙ In this jatisvaram, in the fourth svara, please carefully note the presence of the first, second, and third kālas sañcāri maṭhya tāḷa Subbarāma Dīkṣita d p p m g R g p p m g R g m R s r S ḍ / s p. ḍ s r g r / G G g p m / p \R R g / n \D p m g R R g / p P \R / G G 65. śāntakalyāṇi 1184

220 ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā s r / g r s / d \P P d n \P m g / d d P m g R / g p g r R s r \S \ D / S S \P. ḍ s r g \R G g / d \P \M \G G g / p g / p r g \R R g / d p / d p m \ G R s r / g r s / r s / r ḍ s p ḍ p ḍ s r g.. gg s gg r G / d p m g R g / d p g / p m \ G \R g p \R g r G / d d P g p \R G S r g p / d p m G / P m r g p M g R G r s r g / n d P d P m g R s r S D D D d n \P / d d P d n \P \G / P \R g p / D D g p d Ṡ ṗ ṡ Ṡ ḋ \ṡ ṡ ṡ ṙ ġ ṙ ṡ \D D m g g / P p m g P g g G r r R R s s S / d d D P P d p d p Ṡ P Ġ Ġ ṙ ṡ Ṙ Ṙ d ṡ Ṡ d ṡ \P D p m p m g R g p M g R s r G r s S Ḍ s \P. ḍ s r G \S r G p m p D s r g P d Ṡ Ṡ \G p D n \P D g p d Ṡ ṙ ġ ṙ Ṡ s n \D D d n P ṡ n d p m g R R g p d / ṡ d p m g \R R S / D \P \M \ G \R g p \R g r s r / g r s r \ S S 65.2 janya 2 mōhanam rudra mā meḷa 65 śāntakalyāṇi janya rāga 2 mōhanam mnemonic: ri gu mi pa dhi nu 65. śāntakalyāṇi 1185

221 ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā LAKṢAṆA ślōka Vēṅkaṭamakhi auḍavō mōhanō rāgassagrahassārvakālikaḣ mūrcchana = ārōhaṇa: s r g p d ṡ, avarōhaṇa: ṡ d p g r s lakṣaṇa vivaraṇa Subbarāma Dīkṣita bhāṣāṅga; auḍava; madhyama niṣādas varjya; ṣaḍja graha; suitable for singing at all times. For this mōhana rāga, gāndhāra, dhaivata and ṙṣabha are the jīva and nyāsa svaras that generate much rañjana. This ill be clear from the lakṣyas. LAKṢYA gīta dhruva rūpaka tāḷa Vēṅkaṭamakhi Ṡ d p g p D ṡ d śrī ka li yu ga vēṁ ka ṭē ṙ r Ṡ S e śu rē rē ṡ ṙ ġ ṡ Ṙ śē e ṣa gi rī ṡ ṙ ṡ d p d va a a a a sa g p d ṡ ṙ ġ ma ṁ ju hā a sa ṗ ġ ḋ ṗ ġ ṙ śri i ni va a sa ġ g ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ ci dvi la a sa ṡ d p d p g sa ṁ ta to o lla r s a sa jāvaḍa Ġ ṙ ġ Ṗ ġ ḋ Ṗ tā ma nu thā ma mu dā ġ ṗ ġ ġ Ṙ da a na sa dā ġ g ṙ ṡ rṙ ga a na dhu rya ṡ ṙ ṡ ss d gō o var dha na ṡ ṙ ġ ṡ ṙ ġ dha ra ya a da va ṗ ġ ṙ Ġ ġ ra a ja vaṁ śa ṙ ṙ sṡ d sa mu dra mu rṙ ṡ d Ṡ s dri ta pu rīṁ dru p g p d ṡ ṙ pa a ṁ ca a li ṡ ṙ ġ ṗ g ḋ ma a a na sa ṁ Ṗ ḋ ḋ S ra kṣa ku rē ḋ S ḋ ṗ ḋ ki rī ṭi ra tha 65. śāntakalyāṇi 1186

222 ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā s ḋ ṗ ḋ ṗ ġ sa a ra thi ya a ḋ ḋ ṗ ġ ṙ ġ a a i ya i ya ṙ ṙ ṡ d p g sa ma a a da ru r s re e Ṡ d p g p D ṡ d śrī ka li yu ga vēṁ nka ṭē ṙ r Ṡ Ṡ e śu rē rē kīrtana miśra jāti ēka tāḷa Muttusvāmi Dīkṣita pallavi g P D Ṡ na ra si ṁhā d P G R ga ccha s Ḍ S R pa ra bra hma g d p p G R pu ccha R R g / d svē p G g g p ḋ /ṙ ccha sva ccha Ṡ ṡ \G p d ṡ na ra si ṁhā d P G R ga ccha s Ḍ S R pa ra bra hma g/ d p g p G r pu ccha R a S a S anupallavi g G P D ha ri ha ra ṡ D braṁ mhēṁ Ṡ S Ṡ ẇ r Ġ Ṙ Ṡ drā di pū d Ṡ \P D ji tā tya ccha p D / R S pa ra ma bhā s D P D ga va ta S P pra hḷā da D g d p p G R bha ktē ccha caraṇam G g g g g p dhī ra ta ra gha ṭi \R g p g r g r s kā ca lē śva ra g / p g r s s r sau ra ta ra hē g g g r g p p p ma kō ṭī śva ra G p d d Ṡ vī ra va ra mō d p p g / p g r ha na vi bhā sva ra g / d p g r s r mā ra va ra mā g g g /P p p na va ha rī śva ra 65. śāntakalyāṇi 1187

223 ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā g g g g p p p p p p p p p p mu ra ha ra na ga dha ra sa ra si ja ka ra d d d d p d ṡ ṡ ṡ ṡ s d p d pa ra ma pu ru ṣa pa va na ja śu bha ka ra d /ġ ġ ṙ d / ġ ṙ ṡ ṡ / ṙ ṡ d p d su ru ci ra ka ri gi ri va ra da vi ca ra svaram ṡ ṡ ṡ d p d /ṡ d p d p g r s sa ra sa gu ru gu ha hṙ da ya sa ha ca ra s r g / p g / d p d / ṡ p / d p g p d ṙ ṡ / ġ ṙ s d p g p p d p ṡ ṡ p d p p g p ḋ ṡ ṙ ġ ṡ ṙ d p g p d p ṡ d p d g p g r s kīrtana ādi tāḷa Lakṃīkānta Mahārāju pallavi g P p / d d p d p \g ra mā va rā ya g r R a a S a S anupallavi g G g P S P d D p d ra mā va rā ya ra tna vi bhū ṣa ṇa d Ṡ ṡ \ D p g p raṁ ji tā ya na mō d /ṙ ṡ d p g r s ra ghu nā thā ya caraṇam G g G g r g P p / d p g g r 1. kā ya jā ta ja na kāya vidhṙ ta lō 2. jā ya māna va na jā ya ta nā pū 3. dā yaka ja na śubhadāya vi bu dha sa mu /g g r / g r s s s kāya kau stubhā ṁ jā ya ni ha ta da nu dā ya sē vi ta pa G g / p \G r s kā ya mu rā su ra jā ya vi dhṙtakaṁ dā ya kṙ ta mu kuṁ G g P p g p / D / ṡ d p D 1. kāya bhē da kā ya ji ta ba kā 2. jā ya naṁda jā ya a tibhu jā 3. dāya dai tyadā ya gata ma dā d ṡ d yā yā dhṙ ta ga jā yā dbhu ta padā d p g p d na ta śukā Ṡ yā ya ya d S Ṡ hiparyaṁ ba lā vara sadā mō vicara = pakṣivāhana 65. śāntakalyāṇi 1188

224 ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā ṙ Ġ ġ ġ ṙ ṡ Ṙ ṙ ṡ r ṡ d 1. kā ya nṙpa ti la kā ya ha ta nara 2. jā ya na ta di vi jā ya ya du rā 3. dā ya gōvi ṁdā ya ni bhṙ ta ga Ṡ ṡ ṡ d d p kā ya ni śśaṁ jā ya bhari tā dā ya mura va ra /D d p g p d kā ya ga ta pa ṁ jā ya gadā gra dā ya kuṁda ra / ġ ġ ṙ / g ẇ ṙ ṡ s ṙ / ẇ g ṙ ṡ s \D p d 1. kā yamahā ra thi kā ya na ma tsa na 2. jā ya ka paṭamanu jā ya puraṁ da ra 3. dā ya vi ni rga ta tāya su ra dvira Ṡ ṡ kāya jā yavi dāya s \D p d la sa tru ci dhīrṇa ni su gu ṇabṙṁ / ṡd p / d p gr s rā ya ta nā ya jā ya ja yā ya dā ya hi tā ya padam ādi tāḷa Kavi Mātṙbhūtayya (please see the next fe pages in landscape mode) tāna varṇam ādi tāḷa Gōvindasāmi (please see the next fe pages in landscape mode) tāna varṇam aṭa tāḷa Vīṇai Kuppayyar (please see the next fe pages in landscape mode) 65. śāntakalyāṇi 1189

225 ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā padam ādi tāḷa Kavi Mātṙbhūtayya pallavi G / p g r s ḍ p. Ḍ S s r g g iṁ ti ca kka da na miṁ taṁ ta ya nu cu G / d p g r s r ye nna ta ra mu gā du anupallavi G g P p d ṡ ṡ p d ṡ ṡ d p g maṁ tu ke kku tri śi ra gi ri ni ve la si na d p ṡ \ D p d mā tṙ bhū tē caraṇams s r g G g g g g r g / d p g R 1. a ti va pa lva ru sa va jra pu ba ṁ ti 2. ku lu ku lā ḍi me Ru gu pā liṁ ḍlu 3. nā rī ma ṇi ca kka ni nu kā ru g / p g r s s r s a la to la ka ri me Ru ko ppa la yi na ba ṁ na lla ni cī ma la g R g g g P d p d p d / ṡ d p 1. ra ti ra ha sya mu lu te li si na po laṁ ti 2. ce li ya ka nu bo ma lu mā ru ni vi ṁḍlu 3. kī ra vā ṇi ya la nā ri ppē ru g / p g r s s g r ra ma ṇu la mē lba ṁ cē re ḍē si ka ṁ kū ri mi ma ti gō g g G p p p p g p d d / ṡ d d p 1. śru ti kū ḍi na ye ḍa ki i nne ra ta ṁ ti 2. ka li ki gha na ja gha na mu lu tē rba ṁḍ lu 3. tā ra ka mu la dhi kka ri ṁ cu kō ru p d /ṡ ṡ \ D p g su da ti śa rī ra mu ga ga na ma dhyu cē lū ru la ra ṭi staṁ / G r r s rā a a a ṡ p d p p d p g r śa gu ṇa ni ve śa r g r g P P pu mē ni kāṁ ti gā ru giṁ ḍlu bā ru dī ru G r R s ti ḍlu ru p d ṡ d Ṡ Ṡ va lla ri vaṁ ti tu lu ta mi tūṁ ḍli bha mu la nu gē ru 65. śāntakalyāṇi 1190

226 ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā ġ ġ Ġ ġ ṙ ṡ ṙ ġ / ṗ ġ ṙ ṡ ṡ d d p 1. pra ti lē di ka na ḍa la mā t ra da ṁ ti 2. ni la va ramu ga va ya nu pa ni reṁ ḍe ṁ ḍlu 3. sā re ku ra ti nē lu ṭa ki ti sau ru p d / ṙ ṡ \D p d vi ta ma na va ccu ne ne la ta yī ḍu mī cā na ku sa ri sā S d p p d p g r vi dya la to ṁ ti ri ne llā ṁ ḍlu ṭe vva ru lē ru tāna varṇam ādi tāḷa Gōvindasāmi pallavi s r G g r g sa ri gā a a a P P dā ā s s / r r / g r r s s / g g r s / r r s pai i i i i i i i se e na a ru u u u s / r r s s / r g / p u u u uṁ ci i i i \ / d p g g / d p g g r g R sa ra sa a a a ku u u u ū s r / g r ṣ ḍ p ḍ. ra ṁ ṁ ṁ ṁ ṁ ṁ ṁ g g / d p g g R ni i i i i i ī g g r / g \ R i i i i ī d g g p G r R : 2. G r rā : a a R S anupallavi g g P P sa ra sa a g p d / ṡ d d P gre e e e e e e ṁma ne e rā ā g g / d p g g r g sa a a a ra a a a 65. śāntakalyāṇi 1191

227 ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā \ R s / r r s r / g g r g / p p g a sa a a a a a a a dgu u u u Ṡ ṡ ṙ ġ ṙ / ġ ġ ṙ ṡ \ṙ ṙ ṡ a sā a a mi i i i śrī i i i d d / ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ d / ṡ d p g g / d p na a a a a a a a a a ra a a a svara sāhityas g g \R / g s / r / g s r s / g r R s vi ri bō ṇi ne na ru yi ka ce li mi mī ra r g \ R g ḍ g r R s s p ḍ S. ka ru ṇiṁ cu ka vu gi lī ra ci lu ka tē g r g p \ r G g r g \ s R r g / p do ra ne na ru mā ni ka na rū bū ni ka Ra g p \R g \ S r g g / D D p lu ra mā na nē ya ga va rā rō ha ne g p g p d ṡ p D Ṡ ṙ ṡ ṙ ġ \Ṙ ca ra ṇa ni na vi cā riṁ ca va vu ra yeṁ g g / d d p g p d ṇa a a a sa a a a ṡ d ṡ \p d ve e ṁ ka ṭa d d / ṙ \Ṡ g p jē e e ṁ dra ḍ s \P. ḍ Ḍ s vi ṭa rā ya lē ra r / g r r g s r r ji pa yi ko ni ne Ra va g g / d g / p g g r ka Ri ni nu ra va ḍi ga P P g r G Rā mō ha va raṁ ṙ ṡ d p g r g p tō bi li ci na nu pa nu ṡ d Ṡ a ṁ drā p g p d pe ru ma a d / ṡ d p g g r s a a a a a a a a p ḍ ḍ / g r R s. ca nu vo sa ka vē ra / g s r r g G p ḍi ga ce Ru ku viṁ ṭi / d p / d p g P p ma Ri ma Ri la kō ru s R g / d p d / ṡ bu cē ve Ra ci ni nu d / ġ \Ṙ ẇ s / Ṙ ṡ ka va dē mi sā mi 65. śāntakalyāṇi 1192

228 ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā ṡ ṙ ṡ ṡ \D d / ṡ d d P d d / ṡ d ne Ra ta na mā do ra ta na mā a lu ka va / ġ ṙ ṡ Ṡ d Ṡ ṡ \P d \G g p ni ra va dha rā dha rā pu ran da rā d / ṙ d / ġ ṙ / ġ ṙ ṡ la du ca la mu ta ga du / Ṙ ṙ ṡ d p d nī ye ḍa la na di p p g r s Ḍ / g s \Ḍ p. Ḍ S r g p d ṡ ṡ ṙ /ġ ka rā pa rā kē mi de lu pa ra va la pu p ṡ d p g r s / r / G pa ṭi va le ne sa ri gā caraṇam R s r g / p g g r s / g r G r ī ye e e e lu u u ko o o rā a G gā sa ra sa ka rā ra ṡ d p p d / ṙ ṡ ṙ ni lu pa yi di sa ma ya g / p g / d p g g ra vi i i ṁ ci i R r s Ḍ / r s Ḍ sa ka rā sa ka rā ḋ ṡ p d g p g d mi ka ce lu vu ḍa mu nu R r g g / p g g ī ta a a a ni i R svara sāhityas 1. G \R rā rā a ra ḍi gā va ḍi gā a a s R / g s R s va rā ḷi ma rā ḷi S S a g g / p G r s r ma ru śa rā ḷi ce li R \S r g \R s / g \R 65. śāntakalyāṇi 1193

229 ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā g P p g / D p g r s r / ki bā ḷi vi rā ḷi je na nu 2. G g r r s R r s ḍ p. ḍ S s vē ma ru va di lō ma ru la ṇa pa jā la G g p \ G r s / g r s r / vē ḍi mi vē ga me sa yi ca du 3. g r g s r g \ S r s r g p s r g mi gu la to ga la so ga la va ga la na ga ga p d ṡ ṙ ṙ ṡ d p g r s r / nu ga va lu ma gu va nu ka nu go ni 4. S r R g ḍ / g \ R s \Ḍ s \P. iṁ cu bō ṇi na la yiṁ cu mē ra gā \S g \R p \ G / D p g r g \ S kiṁ cu kai na lā liṁ ci vi na vu maṁ \P d Ṡ Ġ \ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ d P ruṁ ca rā nī vaṁ ca na ni ka cā \G p d p g p d Ṡ ṙ ṡ ṡ d p d miṁ ci na ce li ni ra siṁ cu ṭa ta ga da la r s r g \ S s s da ḷi ku la vē ṇa la p s r g p d s r la mi gu la ta gi so ga Ḍ s S R daṁ cu nē vi R g P P nniṁ ca rā lā D ṡ Ṡ ṙ ġ / ġ liṁ cu maṁ ci do ra G ṙ Ṙ ṡ Ṡ caṁ ca lā kṣi bō \Ḍ ḍ / g \ R s r ve nne la vē da na g p d ṡ \S r g su gu lu ku nī du ka g G p g r r g nna viṁ ci na nu pa lu \G p / D d d liṁ ca rā ne na \Ṙ ṡ \ D p P vaṁ cu ni nnu kā S ṙ ṡ s d p g diṁ cu nu ḍu la ni ja 65. śāntakalyāṇi 1194

230 ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā D p d ṡ \ D p / g r s r / maṁ cu ma ti neṁ ca va la du ra 5. s s r / g r s R s / g \R s s \Ḍ di na di na mu nu mā na mu mā na va mā R g \S r s R g r G p g dē ne vā te ra sau ra di ca kka na ḍ / g \R s r G na va mā ni ta mā P rā ka na G p G r s bā li kā ma ṇi D d g g rā vi na p g / g P g r G d p g / ġ Ġ ṙ rā a la mā ṭi ki ca ca mē ṭi ṡ / ġ \Ṙ ṡ Ṙ d Ṡ d d / ġ ġ ṙ ṡ ta gu rā dha rā va rā ni nu vi ḍa na ni D p d p \G g r s r / kē ta gu nu rā ce lu vu ḍa 6. G G p g r ā nā ṭi va le G G p g p vē to ḷḷa go ni ṡ ṙ Ṙ ṡ Ṡ ka la bō ṭi mā ṙ r ṡ s / ṙ ṡ d p mu nu ce li ko sa ki na G r g R s s dā ri dha ṇaṁ ta dha mā na va tī ma ṇi G d p G r s tā dha ṇa tā ha sa yā ḍe da rā a de ṡ ṡ \D d / ġ \Ṙ ṭa tāṁ ta gu rā / Ṡ s d p / D naṁ mi ka lu tī R s r S ḍ ḍ ṇaṁ ta ka jhaṁ pai ka ru ṇiṁ pu mu S r g P g / d tā ri dha ṇaṁ ta ka rā ga da rā ce li 65. śāntakalyāṇi 1195

231 ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā D D d d \p thai thai yya ta ka mē ne lla sa ga \G p d p d Ṡ mā ya nu ga da rā Ṡ ṙ ṡ ṡ \D dā ni ki ṭu nī D ṡ \P d d \ G p p d d ṡ ṡ tā ha jhaṁ ta ri pai ni ga la ta mi yeṁ ta ni te lu pa ga D d ġ \Ṙ ṡ \ġ Ṙ ṡ ṙ \Ṡ d ṡ tā ri dha ṇaṁ ta ka jham nā ta ra mā bha ra mā ya ra mā va ra \D d p / d D d g p g D d p g ta ki ṭa thai yya mā ni ni ka cē ṣa ka na ka bhū ṣa ṇa mu p d d / ġ ṙ ṡ s d p d g p d / ġ r s d p d / ṡ d p g r s r / jha ṇu ta dhi mi ta ki ni ta ka ta ka ta dhi gi ṇa to m lu ra mu na pe na go ḍa ba hu sa ra mu lu vi ṭa mu la ku pa yō gi ṁ ce nu tāna varṇam aṭa tāḷa Vīṇai Kuppayyar pallavi S ḍ s r g G / d p p G r R a a a a a a sa ra a sī i ī s r g g / p g g r / p g r / r s ḍ / g r s s ḍ p. ja a a a a a a a kṣi i i i i i ni i i i i i ḍ s s ḍ R ḍ g nne e e e e e e d p g e e e e ko o o g r g p g / 65. śāntakalyāṇi 1196

232 ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā r s r d s r g g / d p / d g / p r / g r g g / p p o o o ri i i i i ca a a a a la a a ma a a a ḍ g g /p p /d d Ṡ p /d p / ṡ d p g / d p g r a ru u u u u u lū u u u ko o ṁ nna a a a a g r s d s r g G : : d p p G r R a a a a a a a a : : sa ra a sī i ī 2. G r R rā a ā S s \Ḍ s r g / d p a dī i i i i i G r R d p rā a a a a S a anupallavi d p g p r g / d /d d p p /d ma a a a a ru u u u u u u p d p p g p r r s s /r r r /g g g /p p g /d u u u u ni i i i i i ja a a a a a na a a a d /ṙ ṙ ṡ /ġ ṙ ġ / ṗ ġ ṙ ṙ /d d p d Ṡ d i i i i na : ma a a a a ve e e e e e e s / P g g r / g g p ā a ru u ḍai i i d ṡ d ṡ p g g i i i i i i i i g 65. śāntakalyāṇi 1197

233 ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā ṡ ṡ ṙ / ġ ṙ ṡ d p d / ṡ d p g r g g /p p /d d e e ṇu u u u u u gō o o o o o pa a a a a a s g / ṙ Ṡ ṡ d la a a sā a a p / D p g r r s a a mi i i i i s d / s s /r r /G ma a a a a a a muktāyi svaram / d p g g r g / p g g r r s / r ḍ / s s / r r / g g s s s r r r g g g p g d p p g g r r s s /r r /g g / P / d d s g g r g g / p p d p g p d ṡ p d /ṡ ṡ ṙ ṙ / ġ ṙ Ṙ ṡ d p d / ṙ ṙ d /ṡ ṡ p /d d g / p p r g p d ġ ṙ Ṡ d p g / d \P g r s / r G s r r g G caraṇam p g P P pa ṁ ṁ ta 65. śāntakalyāṇi 1198

234 ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā g p d / ṡ d p / d g / d /P p g r / p \G g r s mē e e e e e e e la a a a a je e e e e r r g r g / d p g se e e e e e e e g g r g P e e e vu rā / d p g r g s r g : p g P P a a a a a a a a : pa ṁ ṁ ta g r g g P e e e vu rā svarams 1. / D P / d p \ G / d p g g \R / p g r r s s g r s ḍ S p. ḍ s r g 2. P / d d p g P g / p g r G / p g r s R s r s ḍ r s / g r / p g r \S / d d p g R g p d ṡ d /ṙ Ṡ d p g / d P g r s r S ḍ S r g 3. r g / d p / d g p r / p g g r r s / r ḍ / s s r ḍ 65. śāntakalyāṇi 1199

235 ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā /r ḍ s s / r r / g g / p g / d p g r g p d s r g p d / ṡ d ṙ d / ṙ ṡ d p d g / d p g r g s r ḍ s r g g 4. /d d p g r g / d p d g /d p g r / p g r s r ḍ G r r s r r g g P. g r s ḍ p ḍ s ḍ / r r s / g g r / p p g / d d p g / p g r g / d p g g r s r g p d r g p d ṡ p d ṡ ṙ ġ / ṗ ġ ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ d / ġ ṙ / ġ ṡ ṙ d / ṙ ṡ d p d g / d \P g g r r \s s ġ ṙ ṡ d p g r s \Ḍ r ḍ s r g 65. śāntakalyāṇi 1200

236 ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā sañcāri maṭhya tāḷa Subbarāma Dīkṣita G G g r s r g r / G g p d / r s d p g / d p g r s r \S S g g P r g P P g g / D g g / p g R / g p g r s / g r r s ḍ / g r s ḍ r r \S S Ḍ S ḍ P. ḍ ḍ s s r r / G s r / G G s r g / d p g r g / p g r / g g r s / g g r s r s s ḍ s r g s r / g g s r g g P g g P g g / D D g g P r g P g r s r / G s Ḍ s r ḍ s r / g R ḍ s r g / p g r / g \R s r g / p \r g p ḍ s r p. d s p. p. / ḍ ḍ / s s r s s / r s r g r g p p g g p g / d d g g / p p g p d p d ṡ g p d ṡ r g p d s r g / p g r s r g / d \P g r S / d d p g / d g / p r / g s / D p g r g / p g r s ḍ s ḍ / r ḍ / g ḍ / r s r s r g / D p g / d / P g g / p p / d d p d / ṡ ṡ g / d p d / ṡ ṡ \G p d ṡ ṙ / ġ ṙ ṡ / ṙ ṡ d / ṙ ṡ d / ṙ d / ġ ṙ d / ṡ d / ṙ ṡ d / ġ ṙ ṡ d p g r s ḍ p. ḍ s r g p d / ṙ Ṡ d p g / d \P g r S ġ ṙ / ġ ṡ / ṙ d / ṡ p d g p d Ṡ d p g r S / Ġ ṙ Ṡ d P g r r s Ḍ s r g r G / d p \G \R s r g / p g r s r / g r G G R R \ S S S 65.3 janya 3 haṁvīru rudra mā meḷa 65 śāntakalyāṇi 65. śāntakalyāṇi 1201 mnemonic: ri gu mi pa dhi nu

237 ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā janya rāga 3 haṁvīru LAKṢAṆA. mūrcchana = ārōhaṇa: s r g #m p d n ṡ, avarōhaṇa: ṡ n d p #m g r s lakṣaṇa vivaraṇa Subbarāma Dīkṣita bhāṣāṅga; saṁpūrṇa; ṣaḍja graha; dēśīya rāga; suitable for singing at all times. For this haṁvīru rāga, gāndhāra, dhaivata and ṙṣabha are the jīva and nyāsa svaras. Besides, this rāga shines ell ith prayōgas ith śuddha madhyama like [g #m g #m p g \R] and other prayōgas such as (s r s #m g / d p ṡ) (s p m p d p n / Ṡ) (s / g G / n d D / ṙ Ṡ) ( n d p m g m g m / p g R S). This haṁvīru is also knon as hamīr. Others can be understood by observing the kīrtana, and sañcāri. LAKṢYA kīrtana rūpaka tāḷa Muttusvāmi Dīkṣita pallavi g p pa ri m p g / m ma ḷa ra ṁ g g /p ṁ ga P d/ s d nā tha ṁ p m /p d bha d p m p m \ G jē ha ṁ g d p p vī g r S ra nu tam : : : : s s pa ri s /g g g /p p pā li ta d bha p n Ṡ G ktaṁ puṁ ṙ ṙ ṡ ḍa rī ṡ n ṙ ṡ ṡ n ka va a n d p m llī /d d p m g / p m r nā tha m anupallavi ED: No lakṣaṇa ślōka is available for this rāga in the SSP (1904), and in the rāgalakṣaṇamu, anubandham to the Caturdaṇḍīprakāśikā. 65. śāntakalyāṇi 1202

238 ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā p d p ha ri m \ G m P ma prā d p kṙ tā p ṡ Ṡ kṙ tim Ġ ma ẇ ṡ Ṙ s ṙ tsyā di da n \ D śā ẇ s ṙ ṙ kṙ tiṁ ṁ r s m Ṡ aṁ ṡ Ṡ ṡ ta raṁ ga p p śa ya p m p m na ma bja / n n na ya n d / n d p m na ṁ ṁ nā / d p p rā m g R s ya ṇa ṁ ṁ s s s s gu ru gu ha s /g G g /p P vi di taṁ sa ta taṁ d d d p gu ṇi ja na p d P ṡ ṡ Ṡ mu di taṁ sa ta tam ġ ġ /Ṙ pa ra mē ṡ N / ṙ Ṡ n \d śva raṁ ra mē śva ram D / ẇ s n mē d p m / d p m g r śva raṁ ī śva ram sañcāri maṭhya tāḷa Subbarāma Dīkṣita p / n D D d n \P P / n \D D d p m P / d p m p g m g m \G p m g m g m g m g \R R S r r \S S s s / n D D / n p d p m p / d m / p g / m r g / m g R R s s / G G g / n d p m g / P P g / p P / n D D d n p / n d p m p g / p P g g / d p / n d p m P p d m / P g m g \R r \P r s S / g g G g P p / n D d d \P / n d P g m \G p m g g / M g m g m r s s r s / g G g / m P s s / p p s s n \D p p g m / p m g g / p m g m \R R / n D d n \ P 65. śāntakalyāṇi 1203

239 ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā s s / p p d p / ṡ ṡ ṡ ṡ Ġ Ṙ ṡ ṙ ṡ ṡ ṡ ṡ Ġ ṙ ṡ n \D / n p / d p / Ṡ Ṡ g m p d p ṡ s s / g g m p d p ṡ ṡ / ġ Ṙ ṡ n D / ṙ ṡ \D / ṡ D p g m \G p m g m m m r r r r s s s s m P d p / Ṡ Ṡ Ġ ṙ ṡ Ṙ ṡ n ṡ d n p d \P / ṡ Ṡ Ṡ d \P P p p n n \D / n d P / ṡ p p p g m \G / n d p g m m \R s s p p d n p p ṡ ṡ ġ ġ ṙ ṙ Ṡ ġ ṙ Ṡ ġ ṙ ṡ D n p d P g m p d / Ṡ ṙ n d p m G / p M g R R R \g m g m \R R R s r \ S S S S 65.4 janya 4 sāraṅga rudra mā LAKṢAṆA meḷa 65 śāntakalyāṇi janya rāga 4 sāraṅga ślōka Vēṅkaṭamakhi mnemonic: ri gu mi pa dhi nu śuddhamadhyamagāndhāraṁ kṙtvā gēyā dinānyayē mūrcchana = ārōhaṇa: s r g #m p d n ṡ, avarōhaṇa: ṡ n d p #m g r s lakṣaṇa vivaraṇa Subbarāma Dīkṣita bhāṣāṅga; saṁpūrṇa; ṣaḍja graha; rakti rāga; suitable for singing at all times. For this sāraṅga rāga, ṙṣabha, gāndhāra and dhaivata are the jīva svaras that generate much rañjana. Some prayōgas that make this rāga shine ell are (R G / n D P M \R g r S) (S P m / n \ D P) (R R g m p p P) ( n D n D P M) (R / G G ) (G / n d p m r r / g r s S) (s ṇ r s p m d p ṡ n ṙ s) ( g r ṡ n d p M) (p d n s ṙ n ṡ d p m) (R g m p d n Ṡ r) \( D P M) (\R g m \R R s r \S S) (p m r s r / p p p d p M) ( ṡ d p m r s) (Ṡ n d p m r g m r \S). 65. śāntakalyāṇi 1204

240 ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā The śuddha madhyama ill not appear except in (p #m r g m r s) (r g m r). In the lakṣyas of this rāga such as kīrtana, there is no sañcāra belo the mandra sthāyi niṣāda, and above the tāra sthāyi gāndhāra. The prayōga (p m g r s) is seen in the gīta. Other prayōgas should be grasped from the lakṣyas. LAKṢYA gīta dhruva tāḷa Vēṅkaṭamakhi ṗ ṁ ġ g ṙ g g g r ṡ ṙ ṡ n ṡ ri pu kha ṁ ṭe kki i ra a a ṁ bu dhi Ṡ r Ġ ṁ Ṗ ṁ ḋ d p Ṁ gē ha rē re yā i ya sa ṁ ṁ Ṗ M g r ġ ṁ ṗ m g R ṡ mī ī ra a a a śa na śa yaṁ na ṡ s r G ṁ Ṗ p ḋ ḋ p Ṁ pa du ma nā bha gō khu ra te ṇe re Ṗ m g g ṙ ġ g r R ṡ dhū ḷi ddhū u sa ra śu bhā ṁ ga ṙ ṡ n n d p d p m p g r S nu ta su ca ri tu re e re e ya a rē antari S P p d d d p m p d n ṡ a rē re ddha u ra ṁ ṁ ṁ dha ra Ṡ r G ṁ ṗ m ṙ g R Ṡ dhaṁ nya mū u rdhaṁ ṁ na ya rē ē jāvaḍa ṙ s ṡ n s ṡ ṙ gġ m ṗ p p ṁ mi tta dai tya ma ṇḍa la khaṁ ḍa na ḋ p p M ṗ Ḋ p n d p M bha kta jaṁ na ra khkha ṇa ca ṇu rē ṗ m m r sṡ ṙ p p ṗ d p M ru kku ma ṇṇi sa tya bha a ā mā ṗ ṁ ṙ g R Ṡ n ṡ d p m p dha vu re rē yā i ya i ya i ya P d d p m d p m p g r S ai ya ti i ya a i ya i ya a rē s r s r g g g m p d d d p m a a a a a a a a a a a a a a p d n ṡ ṙ ṡ ġ ṁ ṗ ḋ ḋ p Ṁ a a a a a a a a a a a a a S N ḋ ṗ Ṗ ḋ d p m g ṁ bhā ṣā ṁ ga sā ra ṁ ṁ ṁ ṁ ga ṗ ṁ ṙ g r ṡ s ṡ ṙ ṡ n d p m ra a a a a ga na a a a ga ru u u P d d p m d p m p g r S ā i ya i ya a i ya i ya a rē 65. śāntakalyāṇi 1205

241 ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā S P p d d d p m p d n ṡ a rē re ddha u ra ṁ ṁ ṁ dha ra Ṡ r G ṁ ṗ m r g Ṙ Ṡ dhaṁ nya mū u rdha ṁ ṁ nya rē ē kīrtana tiśra jāti ēka tāḷa Muttusvāmi Dīkṣita pallavi r r g m p m p p a ru ṇā ca la / n d n Ṡ r nā n s d d n \p tha ṁ m \r g m r sma rā mi S r s r s m /P a ni śa ma pī p m p d / ṡ d p m ta ku cā a ṁ bā g m r s p n ṡ n p m r sa mē ta m : : : : anupallavi s s S /Ṡ sma ra ṇā tkai Ṡ ṡ n N ṡ / ġ ṙ va lya pra da ṡ / ṙ n / ṡ d / n p p m m r ca ra ṇā a ra g m p m / P viṁ daṁ P p : : m p d n Ṡ ṙ n ṡ d : ta ru ṇā di p m p d / n d p m tya kō ṭi sa ṁ m p / ṡ d p m m p d p m r kā śa ci dā g m p m g R S naṁ daṁ ṁ s s S s p m p d n Ṡ ka ru ṇā ra sā di ka ṁ daṁ m p / ṡ d p m / d p p m r s śa ra ṇā ga ta su ra b ṙṁ da m caraṇam s p m p m p a prā kṙ ta d n Ṡ r n ṡ d / n p p m tē jō ma ya p m \r g m p m / P li ṁ ga ṁ ṁ d / n d p m a tya dbhu ta p m p p d p m m r S ka ra dhṙ ta sā p m r g m g M r S raṁ gam 65. śāntakalyāṇi 1206

242 ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā s r s p m p m a pra mē ya m p d n p p m m p ma pa rṇā bja d n d ṡ n s R Ṡ bṙ ṁ gga ṁ ṁ m \ D / ṡ n ẇ s Ṙ n S r ā rū ḍhō n s d p m p / s d p p m ttuṁ ga vṙ ṣa tu \m r g m R S ra ṁ gaṁ ṁ s s S s S s /P \ M p vi prō tta ma vi śē ṣāṁ ta d n Ṡ Ṡ ġ ṙ ṡ ṡ n ṡ r raṁ gaṁ vī ra gu ru gu ha n s d p m p g m P tā ra pra sa ṁ gam P p d d / N ṙ ṙ ṡ / ṙ ṡ / ġ ṡ sva pra dī pa mau li vi dhṙ ta n d p m p / d d N ṡ ṙ ṡ gaṁ gaṁ sva pra kā śa ji ta S r n ṡ D p m d p m r s sō mā gni pa ta ṁ ga m Porabāṭula SSP(1904) : S = S Tappōpolu SSP(1904) : n p p m = n p p m kīrtana jhaṁpa tāḷa Muttusvāmi Dīkṣita pallavi R g m /P P tyā ga rā jē / d p p m m kṙ P ṡ n ṡ d p p m \r tyā kṙ tya ma g g /d p m rpa yā g r s s p m p Ṡ ṙ n ṡ d p m mi vi dē ha kai va lya ṁ p m r g m r s yā mi : : : : R g m / P P tyā ga rā jē p m \r ma g g /d p m rpa yā g R S mi 65. śāntakalyāṇi 1207

243 ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā anupallavi m P m \r g m p m r bhō ga yō gā s r s ṇ s tma kē R r /g m p d/ n d bhu kti mu ktyā p M tma kē P d n ṡ ṙ ṡ tyā ga rā gā / ṙ ṡ N tma kē Ṡ n d p m/ n d p m ta tva ṁ pa rā / d p p m r s tma kē caraṇam p / d m / p g / m r s R pra kṙ ti pu ru ṣā ṇ S tma kē R s p m p/ d p m r paṁ ca bhū tā g m R tma kē ṇ s r r /g m P pra kṙ ta vi kṙ tā / d p p m m tma ka m p d n ṡ n d p/ p m r pa ṁ cī kṙ tā g m r s tma kē s r s p m d p su kṙ ti hṙ da yā ṡ N tma kē ṡ n ṡ/ ġ ṙ ṡ n ṡ n \ D sū rya ca ṁ drā / ṡ n d p p t ma kē e / d d p m p g M p d n ṡ vi kṙ ti bhē dā ṙ Ṡ tma kē P ṡ n d p m r g m p d vi śvē śva rā p m g r s tma kē r g m P / ṡ d p M p d n ṡ su kṙ ti pū rṇā tma kē su ra gu ru ṙ Ṡ n Ṡ gu hā tma kē ṡ ṙ ṡ n s n \D n d P ṡ n d P sa kṙ ta sa kṙ dā tma kē sa cci m / d p m g / m r s tsu khā tma kē śrī kīrtana miśra jāti ēka tāḷa Bālusvāmi Dīkṣita pallavi R S S śrī su /P m p d n braṁ hma ṇ ya 65. śāntakalyāṇi 1208

244 ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā /Ṡ/ r n ṡ d n ṡ n sā mi ni nu d p m r g m r s na ṁ ṁ mmi ti i s : : n s R g m p : ciṁ ta dī d n Ṡ ṙ n s d d n \p rcci na ṁ nnu p M M r / G / d P m brō va va \m r g m R \S yyā a a a anupallavi M p d / n d p p ō su ku M r g m P mā ra m P d n ṡ n d p ō dī na m P d n Ṡ ma ṁ dā ra R g m p d n ṡ śrī su ṁ da Ṙ ṙ ġ ṙ Ṡ n d rī śa ta na n ṡ ṙ Ṡ /ṙ ṡ ya śrī n d p m r g m r s kā rti kē ya caraṇam g m p m g m kā mi ta p P m p d p pha la mu p m m lu P /d N /Ṡ yi ccē dā ṡ \ D P M ta vu nī vu m p m p d / n d p ka ru ṇi ṁ ci / d p ra G kṣiṁ ca p m \R g r g / s D p m ni di ma ṁ ci r g m g R S sa ma ya mu 65. śāntakalyāṇi 1209

245 ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā S S s S bhū mi nē /ṡ Ṡ Ṡ N lu śrī ku n S / ġ r r s mā ra ye n d p P M ṭṭē ēṁ dra m P /d n Ṡ bhū pa ti n ṡ n d n p d n ki ma nō Ṡ n d p m bhī ṣṭa mu / d p m r g m r s li cci na svaram R s n s r s p m / d p m r g m P m p d n d p m r g m r s ṇ s r r s / p m p d d p ṡ n ṙ ẇ s / g r ṡ n d p m r g m p d ġ ṙ n ṡ ṙ Ṙ / ṡ Ṡ n d p m p d n ṡ n d / r ṡ n d p m r g m r s r s p m / d p ṡ n ṙ ṡ / ġ ṙ ṙ \Ṡ n d d \P m r g m r sañcāri maṭhya tāḷa Subbarāma Dīkṣita R R g m p m P r g m p d / n d d p m p / n \D p m p d p m r g m p d p p M R g / m r r s r \S S r s / P P m p / d d p / n d d p / d p m r g m p d p \M \R / G / p M \R g / m R S ṇ s / d d p m / d p M p / n d p d p m p d p p m g G / n / ṡ D p m 65. śāntakalyāṇi 1210

246 ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā g / n \ D p m / d P m r g / n d p m / p m r s s r s / p p / d d p p m / n d / n p / d p / d m / p m p d n ṡ d p p m r g m p d p \M r g m r s ṇ R s s / P p m r s / s D d p \ M P d n / ṡ d p m / ṡ D p m / P M \R / G / p M P d n ṡ \ D / n d p / n D n D P m m P / n D n ṡ d n / ṡ d P d n ṡ n / ṡ d / n p / d m p m r g m p d n Ṡ p d n ṡ ṙ ṙ \N Ṡ p p d n / Ṡ ṙ n \ D P d n / ṡ d p m r G g m p p M R g m r s S s P p m p d n p d n ṡ ṙ ṙ \Ṡ Ṡ ġ ṙ Ṡ n ṡ \ D P ṡ n d p M R G / n D p m r g m r S s ṇ r s S p m d p P ṡ n ṙ ṡ Ṡ ġ ṙ ṡ Ṡ n d n \ D p m p d n Ṡ \ ṙ n d P ṡ d p m R g m \R g m p m R S S END OF MEḶA śāntakalyāṇi 1211

247 66 MĒḶA 66 CATURAṄGIṆI rudra ṣā cakra 11 meḷa 6 mnemonic: ri gu mi pa dhu nu rāgāṅga rāga 66 caturaṅgiṇi LAKṢAṆA ślōka Vēṅkaṭamakhi caturaṅgiṇi rāga syāyt avarōhē dhavarjitaḣ mūrcchana = ārōhaṇa: s r g # m p # d n ṡ, avarōhaṇa: ṡ n p # m g r s lakṣaṇa vivaraṇa Subbarāma Dīkṣita rāgāṅga; saṁpūrṇa; ṣaḍja graha; dhaivata varjya in the avarōhaṇa; suitable for singing at all times. For this caturaṅgiṇi rāga, the viśēṣa prayōgas are (s r r p m p n n ṡ) (ṡ n p m p r g s) (n p ṡ n p m p r s) (s r p m r g s) (n p m p r g r S). LAKṢYA gīta dhruva rūpaka tāḷa Vēṅkaṭamakhi ṡ n d n p n N Ṡ śri i ka ra ra ma ṇī yā n ṡ r r R gu ṇa dha a mā ṡ n d n Ṡ smi ta su ṣu mā ṡ ġ ṙ ġ ṡ ṙ spa da bha a vya ma 1212

248 ri gu mi pa dhu nu rudra ṣā ṗ ṁ Ṙ ġ ṡ dhu ra a dha ra ṡ sṡ Ṙ ṙ nu nna cō ka ṡ n p ṡ n p su ra pa a la ka pṡ n m p mu ku ta a da a r s a ma jāvaḍa Ṡ ṗ ṗ ṁ ṗ Ṙ ġ ġ bhū ṣa ṇa pa ri bhī ṣa ṇa ṙ ṡ Ṙ r re e yā re rr r r ṡ n ṡ ppa ra ṁ jo o ti ṡ n p ṡ n p sva ru u u u pa p ṡ Ṡ a a rē S p ṙ ṙ r ṙ ṡ a a re tti ya n ṡ p ṡ n p a i ya i ya a m p R g s a i yai ya i m p m p ṡ n a a a a a a p ṡ Ṡ ṙ ṙ a i yā i ya ṗ ṁ ṗ ṅ Ṅ ra a a a ṁ S S S gā ṡ n ṗ s ṅ ṗ ca tu ra ṁ gi ṇi ṗ ṁ ṗ r R ra a gā rū ġ g r ṡ R u u u u drā Ṡ p ṡ n p ṣā ca a a kra m p R g s na a a ga ru S rē s n d n p n N S śri i ka ra ra ma ṇī yā kīrtana tripuṭa tāḷa Muttusvāmi Dīkṣita pallavi s r g p m G gu ru gu ha bha vāṁ s R g s ṇ \ ḍ ta raṁ gi ṇī ṁ ca ṇ S p M g tu raṁ gi ṇīṁ vi \S r \Ṇ \ S ciṁ ta yē ham ṇ \ ḍ ṇ s r s s a ru ṇa ki ra ṇa su p m p m g / M ca ra ṇa yu ga ḷāṁ p n \ d N ṡ ṙ ha ri ha yā di nu ġ ṙ ṙ ṡ n Ṡ ta ka ṁ bu ga ḷām ġ ṡ n ṡ n p N s g p m P ga ru ḍa ga ma na pū ji ta ba ga ḷāṁ 66. caturaṅgiṇi 1213 ṡ n P m G s ṇ P. s N ka ru ṇā ka rīṁ śu bha maṁ ga ḷām

249 ri gu mi pa dhu nu rudra ṣā svaram S ṇ s r R g \S Ṇ ḍ ṇ \P. g r g \S r s r \P M p. \R r p M g r s \ P m P m p \R g g R : : s R s Ṇ ḍ ṇ S s ṇ p. \s S s p M p \R g m p d n p ṡ n S ṡ ṙ g R S g r ġ S n P M R g S ṇ : : sañcāri maṭhya tāḷa Subbarāma Dīkṣita R g g r s R S ṇ s r r s ṇ ḍ ṇ S p p m p R g R g r r s R r s ṇ s s ṇ p. / s S p / r R S s R r s n p. s p m p r G r r S P m r G ṡ r S s g r g s r S s r P. s ṇ ḍ ṇ p. s ṇ s s S p P m p R G g s r r p. r R P m r g g S r s p m P n p m p R n n p m p p r r g g s r s p s n p m P n n p p ṡ n p m p p d n s n p ṡ n p m p m m p p s s n s n n d n s n p n S n ṡ ṙ ṙ R p s n n S Ṙ r s n p ṡ ṗ p / s S s ṗ / r R r ṡ n s S p m p ṡ S p m p / n N d n Ṡ p m r r g g s s R ṡ n p ṡ n p m r s s ṙ r ṡ n ṡ p ṡ n p m p Ṙ ġ ġ ṙ ṡ Ṙ Ṡ ṙ ṙ p m p n n ṡ p n p ṡ n p M P p p R G \Ṡ ṙ ṡ p n p ṡ n d n ṡ p p 66. caturaṅgiṇi 1214

250 ri gu mi pa dhu nu rudra ṣā p ṡ n p p m p r G g r s r g m p r g s r r g g m m r g m m p p ṡ p s n d n Ṡ R r ġ \Ṡ ṙ ṡ N \P ṡ n p m g m p p \R g r g g s r S s n p m p r g s r r / S ṇ p. ḍ ṇ \S S 66.1 janya 1 amṙtavarṣiṇi rudra ṣā LAKṢAṆA meḷam 66 caturaṅgiṇi janya rāga 1 amṙtavarṣiṇi mnemonic: ri gu mi pa dhu nu mūrcchana = ārōhaṇa: s g # m p n ṡ, avarōhaṇa: ṡ n p # m g s lakṣaṇa vivaraṇa Subbarāma Dīkṣita upāṅga; auḍava; ṙṣabha, dhaivatas varjya; ṣaḍja graha; suitable for singing at all times. LAKṢYA kīrtana ādi tāḷa Muttusvāmi Dīkṣita pallavi S G M ā naṁ dā p M g mṙ ta ka g s Ṇ rṣi ṇī p ṇ s \ Ṇ s G. a mṙ ta va rṣi ṇī m P n P p m ha rā di pū ji tē m m G śi vē g S ṇ bha vā ni : : : : S G M ā naṁ dā ED. The lakṣana śloka for this rāga is not provided in SSP (1904). As per the Rāgalakṣaṇamu in the anubandhamu of the Caturdaṇḍīprakāśikā, the lakṣana śloka for amṙtavarṣiṇi is given as: ridhavarjyā tu gātavyā hyauḍuvyamṙtavarṣiṇī 66. caturaṅgiṇi 1215

251 ri gu mi pa dhu nu rudra ṣā p. ṇ s \ Ṇ s G a mṙ ta var ṣi ṇī \ S ī anupallavi m / P N p M śrī naṁ da nā p Ṡ n di saṁ ra n n Ṡ kṣi ṇī G n ṡ n ṡ p ṡ śrī gu ru gu ha ja na N p m nī ci G s ṇ drū pi ṇi S ṇ p ṇ. s ṇ s g s G g m P sānaṁda hṙdaya nilayē sadayē P N ṡ Ġ ṡ sadya ssuvṙṣti N p M P hē tavētvām Ṡ n P N p M p m G s g saṁtataṁ ciṁtayē amṙtēśvari s s S p m g s salilaṁ va rṣaya ṡ n p p mm g g va rṣaya va rṣaya svaram \S G m p n ṡ n p m m g g \S N p. ṇ ṇ s ṇ s g m p m g : : s G m P g M p N p n ṡ ġ \Ṡ n p m m g g S ṡ n p m g \ Muttusvāmi Dīkṣita composed this kīrtana in amṙtavarṣiṇi at Eṭṭayāpuram, moved by compassion for the people there, ho ere facing the total destruction of their crops due to severe drought. The legend says that as he taught this kīrtana to his disciple Subramaṇiya Ayyar, ho as accompanying him, it began to rain sañcāri rūpaka tāḷa Subbarāma Dīkṣita S G M g m / P P g m p n \P m p m m \G / p m g / m g g / m g \S S s ṇ\p. Ṇ s s / G G p. n s g M S g m p m g m p n p m g m / n P m 66. caturaṅgiṇi 1216

252 ri gu mi pa dhu nu rudra ṣā g / m g g S / n p m g / p m g m / n p m g g / m m g p m p n p M g / n p M G p m n p m g / P m g m m s s / g g / m m \S / g g / m m / p m m g / m g s / P m g m \G G s s / g g m p M G / n p M Ġ ṡ n p m G / m g S G M P g g m m P g m P n p n ṡ N p m / n p p m \G / N n p p m g m g / n p m G m p N P ṡ n p m n p M g s s ṅ p. p. ṇ ṇ p. ṇ s g m g p. s ṇ s g m p. ṇ s g m p g m p p n p M n P n \M p / s s n \P n ṡ / ġ g p ṡ p n p m G m P m G m p n p / Ṡ n ṡ ġ g p g ṡ n ṡ ġ \Ṁ g g S g S n p m n P m g s p n s g m p g m p n ṡ ġ \Ṡ n p M G / Ṡ ṡ n P m g S Ṇ p. ṃ p. ṇ s g M g g / m g G m g g \S ṇ / S END OF MEḶA 66 END OF ELEVENTH CAKRA 66. caturaṅgiṇi 1217

253 Part X ĀDITYA CAKRA 1218

254 67 MĒḶA 67 SANTĀNAMAÑJARI āditya pā cakra 12 meḷa 1 mnemonic: ru gu mi pa dha na rāgāṅga rāga 67 santānamañjarī LAKṢAṆA ślōka Vēṅkaṭamakhi nivarjārōhaṇē gēyā avarōhē gavarjitā santāna mañjarī rāgassarvakālē pragīyatē mūrcchana = ārōhaṇa: s # r g # m p d ṡ, avarōhaṇa: ṡ n d p # m # r s lakṣaṇa vivaraṇa Subbarāma Dīkṣita rāgāṅga; saṁpūrṇa; ṣaḍja graha; niṣāda varjya in the ārōhaṇa; gāndhāra varjya in the avarōhaṇa; suitable for singing at all times. LAKṢYA gīta jhaṁpa tāḷa Vēṅkaṭamakhi ṡ Ṡ a rē ṙ r Ṙ ṙ Ṡ Ṙ ṙ ru drā va tā ā ra ṁ ṗ ḋ Ṗ ṅ ḋ ḋ ṗ ṁ gu ṇa ga ṇā la ṁ ka a ra 1219

255 ru gu mi pa dha na āditya pā ṡ ṡ Ṙ ṡ r ṡ ṡ R mi hi rā bja śi i kṣā ā ṗ ṗ ṅ ḋ ṗ Ṗ P p pa a va ka a kṣā ṡ sṡ Ṡ ṗ ṗ Ṗ ṗ dha ma mā ra ga ḍā i ṅ ḋ Ḋ ṗ Ṡ ṙ ṙ ṙ na ga jā di nā dha re e Ṡ S S s yā re jāvaḍa ṗ Ṗ ti yai ṅ ḋ ḋ ṗ ṁ ṗ ṗ Ṡ ṡ ya i ya i ya a i yai ya ṡ ṡ ṙ Ġ Ṡ ṡ ṡ ṡ ra a a a gā ṁ ṁ ga p p ṡ ṡ ṡ ṙ ṡ ṗ Ṡ sa ṁ ṁ ṁ ṁ ta a a na ṅ ḋ ḋ ṗ ḋ ṗ ḋ S ma ṁ ja ri i ra a gā ṁ ṗ ṅ ḋ ṗ ṁ ṗ Ṡ ṡ a a di i tya pa a ca kra Ṗ ṗ ṡ ṡ ṗ ṗ nā ga ru u re e ṡ Ṡ a rē kīrtana ādi tāḷa Muttusvāmi Dīkṣita pallavi S saṁ R s M tā na maṁ p / D ṡ ja rī śaṁ s \ n D ka rī P d \M / P g saṁ ta taṁ pā tu /M r s māṁ bṙ ha \P. ḍ /r dī śva ri \ S ī anupallavi M /P m r s r ciṁ tā ma ṇi sa da S p p nā śa śi m m G va da nā p / D p / n d p / d p m ci dā naṁ da gha /P m p nā mṙ du d d Ṡ ga da nā 67. santānamañjari 1220

256 ru gu mi pa dha na āditya pā / R r S p/ N n D \ M p D ciṁ ti tā rttha dā ya ki śrī ka rī p ṡ p / n d d p d śrī gu ru gu ha ga ṇa \ M r s m s R \ nā ya ka ja na nī svaram S /R r s s M p d P / n d p M / d d p M m R r s s p p. :. / s S s / r R r s r g m p d / n d /S ṡ / ṙ Ṙ \Ṡ / N d P M r \ sañcāri tripuṭa tāḷa Subbarāma Dīkṣita s s s r R S / r r s / R R m p d p p / n d p m m s s / r r s s p p / n d p p d p / n d P p \S s s / p p d p m s s / r r p \Ṗ / ṇḍ Ḍ p P r r r s p / n d p m P m m p m p s s / r G \S S s s r s / p P n d d P d p p n d / n d p p m p / n d p m p s s / p P s s p p m p r r r s r r s p d p m p p r r R M m p r R s s r g p / r r P r p p / ṇ ḍ. p. p. / s s / r s s p / n d d p m p m m p p m P p d p ṡ p n d P p s s p p n d p m m p p d ṡ m p. n d p ṡ s p m p n d p m p / S P ṙ r ṡ d p n d m p r r r S S r g s p m r r s / p p / n d m p / n d d p d / Ṡ s r ġ Ṡ p d / n m p / d d /ṡ S /ṙ r S m p / n d p m p /Ṡ s \P P / ṡ S p p M 67. santānamañjari 1221

257 ru gu mi pa dha na āditya pā r R S S s s p m p / n d Ṡ p d p m p R r r r \S \P. s / m m r r \S S S END OF MEḶA santānamañjari 1222

258 68 MĒḶA 68 JŌTI āditya śrī LAKṢAṆA cakra 12 meḷa 2 rāgāṅga rāga 68 jōti rāga ślōka Vēṅkaṭamakhi jōtirāgaścāvarōhē rivarjassarvakālikaḣ mnemonic: ru gu mi pa dha ni mūrcchana = ārōhaṇa: s # r g # m p d n ṡ, avarōhaṇa: ṡ n d p # m g s lakṣaṇa vivaraṇa Subbarāma Dīkṣita rāgāṅga; saṁpūrṇa; ṣaḍja graha; ṙṣabha varjya in the avarōhaṇa; suitable for singing at all times. The prayōgas (s p m p ṡ n ṡ) (ṡ n p n ṡ) (p d n p m p ṡ) (p d n p m R S) are viśēṣa prayōgas seen in this jōti rāgam. LAKṢYA gīta jhaṁpa tāḷa Vēṅkaṭamakhi ṙ ṡ a a nn n n n p n n Ṡ ṡ kru u ra ra a kha ṇu rē re ṡ ṡ ṙ Ṡ n n ṡ n n gu ḍa a ā kē e śa re e 1223

259 ru gu mi pa dha ni āditya śrī p p ṡ ṡ ṡ n p n N mi ḷa vu n ni va su ma tī p d n P p m P p pa ri pā ā la ku rē re P ṡ ṡ ṡ ṙ ṡ ṡ Ṙ dha rma sa ṁ stha a pa nā ṡ ṡ n P m p S s ni ga ma gō ca ru rē re antari s p p m p p s ṡ n n a tti ra tti dhi i ra P ṡ ṡ ṡ ṙ ṙ Ṡ pā rtha sa a ra thi ī S S rē S s re jāvaḍa ṡ Ṡ a rē ṗ ḋ ṅ Ṗ ṁ Ṗ ṗ ya mara vaṁ di ta pā da Ṡ ṙ Ṙ ġ s ṡ n n aṁ cu mā li tte e ja ṡ sṡ n n ṡ nn p p pra khya a a pra bbha a va P n N ṡ rṙ Ṡ dhī na baṁ dhu tti yaṁ Ṡ ṗ ṁ ṗ ṡ ṙ Ṡ ai ya a i ya i yē ṡ ṡ ṡ ṡ ṡ n p n n n a a a a a a a a a a p d n Ṗ m p Ṡ ṡ a a a a a a a a ṗ ṁ Ṗ ṗ ṡ ṅ ṅ Ṡ ra a gāṁ ga jo o o tī ṗ ḋ ṅ Ṗ ṗ ṁ Ṗ ṗ ra a ga ā di i ī tya Ṡ ṙ rṙ ṡ n n Ṡ śrī ca kra na a ga rū P n n p m p S s a a a a a a a re s p p m p p s s n n a tti ra tti ddhi i ra P ṡ ṡ ṡ r r S pā rtha sa a ra thi ī kīrtana ādi tāḷa Muttusvāmi Dīkṣita pallavi s /R G M p pa raṁ jō ti ṣma / D p tī pā p m G rva tī / p m M g s s p pa ra mē śva ra yu va r s /P ti ma hā d m g s bha ga va ti 68. jōti 1224

260 ru gu mi pa dha ni āditya śrī anupallavi p Ṡ n N n d ni raṁ ja nī ni khi p M p la lō ka p s N ja na nī s / ṙ r r ṡ s P ni raṁ ku śa kṙ pā M g s dbhū ti raṁ s p. Ṇ ja nī s R s R s p m p Ṡ N d n niraṁtaraṁ guruguha saṁ ra kṣiṇī ṡ / R n S ni raṁ śata p /d tvala r s Ṇ kṣaṇi vi ca kṣa ṇi d p m s / svaram S S s s / r R s ṇ ṇ ṇ S p / n n \P. s / r r s / p m p s r S : : p P / n N D n n S p / s S / ṙ R n N d p m P m G s ṇ sañcāri rūpaka tāḷa Subbarāma Dīkṣita S S ṇ ṇ s n ṇ p. Ṣ p. s ṇ ṇ s r s ṇ S S s p p m P s n n s r r s r g s S s p d p m p p d N P m m P P s s R R p. s s r ṡ s p m p s r s p p m p d n n p m m p p M P s s r r s r g s ṇ ṇ s n ṇ p. / n n p d n n m m / p p g s / N p m P \S s r r r s r G S S p m p s r \P s S p m p \S s ṇ ṇ s s m p ṇ s ṇ r S ṇ = Ṇ (Tāḷa akṣara kāla) 68. jōti 1225

261 ru gu mi pa dha ni āditya śrī s p d n P M p p P S r r S r g m g s s G m p m p S r s r s p P d n p m M p g m p d N P S r r R S r G s p m P p ṡ n n Ṡ ṡ s m p D n n p / ṡ s / ṙ r ṡ Ṡ / r r ṡ n N ṡ ṙ ṡ n P s p p ṡ n n p m p s r g s s N S N p m p s s p d S n P m P Ṡ / r r \Ṡ \P n n \P \M p p S p ṡ ṡ r ġ s s p p d n p m m p / ṡ s s p s s r ṡ s m m p d n p Ṡ p m P m p Ṡ ṡ s ṡ p m p s s s r R R \ S S S END OF MEḶA jōti 1226

262 69 MĒḶA 69 DHAUTAPAÑCAMAM āditya gō cakra 12 meḷa 3 mnemonic: ru gu mi pa dha nu rāgāṅga rāga 69 dhautapañcamam LAKṢAṆA ślōka Vēṅkaṭamakhi dhautapañcamarāgasya avarōhē rivakratā mūrcchana = ārōhaṇa: s # r g # m p d n ṡ, avarōhaṇa: ṡ n d p # m # r G s lakṣaṇa vivaraṇa Subbarāma Dīkṣita rāgāṅga; saṁpūrṇa; ṣaḍja graha; ṙṣabha vakra in the ārōhaṇa; suitable for singing at all times. In this dhautapañcama rāga, (m p d Ṡ) (n p n Ṡ) (s n p m p) [d p m p] (( r g S) are the prayōgas that are available. LAKṢYA gīta dhruva rūpaka tāḷa Vēṅkaṭamakhi d d d p M p d d s ru u dra ku mā ra cca ṇa d ṡ Ṙ ṙ gu ha rē re ṡ n p m m p mi i tra pra bhu d p d ṡ ṙ ġ pa ra vi bha a ḷu 1227

263 ru gu mi pa dha nu āditya gō ṡ ṙ ṡ ṡ n p ta ṇa ṁ dha ṇi ta n ṡ p m P nu ta bhe e rī r g S S su va nā S jāvaḍa S r G g m p d ṡ ai ghu nī re tu ma a ce Ṡ Ṙ ṡ ṡ rē vai ri dai s n d Ṡ ṡ tya va ḷā le ṙ ġ Ṡ ṡ n ma hi nō dhu ni Ṡ ṙ Ġ ġ ā a rē re m p d p Ṡ a a a a rē ṡ n p d p d ra a ga a ṁ ga m p Ṡ ṡ ṡ dha u ū u ta ṙ Ġ ġ ġ pa ṁ ca ma Ṡ r ṡ ṡ n rā a a a ga ṡ ṡ N p p a a di i tya m p d p m p go o ca a ak kra r g S nā ā ā S ṇ s ga ru d d d p M p d d s ru u dra ku mā ra cca ṇa d s R r gu ha rē re kīrtana tiśra jāti ēka tāḷa Muttusvāmi Dīkṣita pallavi M /P M mā taṁ gi m p m / D p ma ra ka tāṁ gi M P d n māṁ pā la ya /m \P r g \ S kṙ pā la yē anupallavi / D m / P p dhau ta paṁ ca M \ r g / M ma pri yē G m p M tryaṁ ba ka mō p d n d Ṡ di ta hṙ da yē Ṙ Ṡ n d P g m P śī tā dri su tē la li tē R ṡ n d p m p r g S śrī śi va gu ru gu ha vi nu tē P p m / r G pū ta ca ri tē n d p Ṡ bu dha hi tē / ṙ s S D p M / p G pu ru hū tā di sē vi tē 69. dhautapañcamam 1228

264 ru gu mi pa dha nu āditya gō svaram M P p m p / d d / n d P M m / P \ r G g \S / R r s / r s ṇ ḍ / s ṇ s \P. / r R ḍ ṇ s r s s : : ḍ s / r R ṇ s s p m P r g S p m P d d S / ṙ R ṡ / ṁ M \ r g \Ṡ p ṙ S n d P m r g s p sañcāri rūpaka tāḷa Subbarāma Dīkṣita d d p m P d ṡ Ṡ S R r ṡ S n p m p d p D D d p ṡ ṙ ṡ s n p ṡ n P m p g / m / P n n d d P m p ṡ r Ṡ n p m p ṡ n p m P \ r g \S S r g m p d / s S R Ṡ S n d ṡ n D p m p d p p m p / d d p / d m p / Ṡ ṡ s n p m p / ṡ s Ṙ ṙ Ṡ ṙ ṡ s s n p m p d P p d p m p p ṡ d p m P d p m p / Ṡ ṡ s ṙ ṡ / r G ṡ ṙ ṡ ṡ N d P d P m P d p m p r g \S r s s ṇ p. ṇ s p m p S ṇ ḍ S ṇ s / r G g M M P d p M d d P p N D p d m p Ṡ s ṙ Ṡ r ṡ n p D m p d p M p p \ r g /S ṇ s p ṡ S r s r g 69. dhautapañcamam 1229 G m g m p

265 ru gu mi pa dha nu āditya gō \G g m p p \D d m p p Ṡ Ṙ ṡ s ṙ s r G / Ṡ ṙ Ṡ n p d m P p r g g M m r g g s R S ṣ s s ṇ s s p m p d ṡ s ṙ r Ṡ n ṡ m p d P m P R R r g / S S p Ṡ p S R r s S r S n p d d P m p p r g S ṇ s p. S r S ṇ s r g S m p r g S s ṇ / S S END OF MEḶA dhautapañcamam 1230

266 70 MĒḶA 70 NĀSĀMAṆI āditya bhū LAKṢAṆA cakra 12 meḷa 4 rāgāṅga rāga 70 nāsāmaṇi ślōka Vēṅkaṭamakhi avarōhē rivakrā syāt gēyā nāsāmaṇī sadā mnemonic: ru gu mi pa dhi ni mūrcchana = ārōhaṇa: s # r g # m p d n ṡ, avarōhaṇa: ṡ n d p # m # r g s lakṣaṇa vivaraṇa Subbarāma Dīkṣita rāgāṅga; saṁpūrṇa; ṣaḍja graha; ṙṣabha vakra in the avarōhaṇa; suitable for singing at all times. The prayōgas (p n d Ṡ) (p n d n Ṡ) (p m p s r g S) are viśēṣa prayōgas for nāsāmaṇi. LAKṢYA gīta jhaṁpa tāḷa Vēṅkaṭamakhi ṙ ṡ ṡ ma a a n d n ṡ n d p p m p ru ti sī i ta a a ci ṁ ta n d n Ṡ ṡ r ṙ Ṡ gu ṁ ṭha nā ci tta kā ṗ p ṗ ṗ ṁ Ṗ mi ta pha la dā P p Ṡ ṙ ġ s ṡ n N ṡ pā pa ra kka sa ha ṁta n d n p n D dhi i i ma ṁ tā D d 1231

267 ru gu mi pa dhi ni āditya bhū ṡ ṡ Ṙ ṡ ṗ ṁ Ṗ ṗ ni ta haṁ ta ra ṇa haṁ ta ṡ n n Ṡ ṡ rṙ ṡ ṡ ha nu u maṁ ta ddhi i ru ṙ re ṙ re r Ṡ S s jāvaḍa ṡ ṡ ṡ ṙ ġ ṡ pṗ ṁ ṗ a rē ra a va ṇa kku u u ṡ ṡ Ṙ ṙ ṡ ṡ n ṡ ṁ bha ka rṇā a a su ra pp n n d n ṡ n n ṡ dhva ṁ ṁ sa ka a ra ṇa sṡ ṡ ṡ ṙ ġ Ṡ ssi ṁ dhu ta ra ṇā S s p d p D n d p n d a i ya ai ya i ya i ya Ṡ ṡ n d n ṡ ṙ ġ ṡ a a a a a a a a rē Ṡ ṡ ṅ ṅ ṅ ḋ ṅ S rā a ga a a a ṁ gā ṗ ḋ ṗ Ḋ ṅ ḋ ṗ ṁ ṗ na a a sā ma ṇī ra a ga Ṡ ṙ rṙ ṡ n ṡ s ṡ ā di tya bhu u ca kra P p m p Ṡ nā ga ru u rē ṙ ṡ ṡ ma a a n d n ṡ n d p p m p ru ti sī i ta a a ci ṁ ta n d n S S gu ṁ ṭha nā S s kīrtana ādi tāḷa Muttusvāmi Dīkṣita pallavi R s M s p śrī ra mā sa ra s N d sva tī sē d n Ṡ vi tām Ṙ ṡ n D n d d śrī la li tāṁ tvā ṁ p m r g\ s bhā va yē S S anupallavi Ṡ ṙ ṡ n d N tā ra sa dṙ śa nā Ṡ ṁ ẇ r ġ sā ma ṇi ṡ P n vi rā ji D n d d Ṡ P tā ṁ saṁ pa ṡ / R ṡ tka rī sē s \ n D vi tām 70. nāsāmaṇi 1232

268 ru gu mi pa dhi ni āditya bhū p / n D \M P /N d p ṙ n Ṡ tā rā maṁ tri ṇyā di pa ri vṙ tāṁ Ṡ n n d d p m dhī ra gu ru gu ha vi r G s /r r S na tāṁ śi va yu tām svaram Ṇ ṇ Ḍ ṇ S / r r S r g M p / n d d / N D p m g / m r g S : : s / N D n ṡ s s / Ṙ ṙ n Ṡ ṡ r ġ Ṡ p n D n d p m r g ṇ s sañcāri maṭhya tāḷa Subbarāma Dīkṣita P n d n n Ṡ Ṡ d n Ṡ n d p m P d n Ṡ ṙ r ṡ n Ṡ n d n p / N D P m m P s ṇ ṇ s r s r R s p M P s ṇ ṇ S s r r S s s r g S p m P p n n d D p n d P m m p S s ṇ ḍ ṇ s r g S ṇ ṇ ḍ ṇ S p p n d m p d p D n d p m p n D P ṡ n ṡ p P m p S d ṇ s ṇ ṇ s s s r g / S r g s s p m P n n D P d p m p n d n p D p M P D n d p n d / ṡ S n d n ṡ r ġ \ṡ S n n N n d N Ṡ p d p m p d Ṡ n ṡ R ṡ r Ġ / S n d ṡ r ġ ṡ p m / p p / ṡ s s n n ṡ p n d n ṡ s ṡ s s r Ġ \Ṡ Ṙ ṡ n D n d P m p n d p m p p r g S s ṇ ḍ ṇ s s ṇ s r s r r r s / R / S S r g S s p m m P s s n d n ṡ n n d d p n d n ṡ s ṙ r Ṡ r ġ ṡ s n n D D d n Ṡ d d p d D ṡ n D p m P S 70. nāsāmaṇi 1233

269 ru gu mi pa dhi ni āditya bhū / R R s r G S M M p d N P Ṡ Ṡ s r Ġ Ṡ Ṡ n d p m P M s s r g s r r s S ḍ ṇ S n ṇ s s S r g / S r r / S S END OF MEḶA nāsāmaṇi 1234

270 71 MĒḶA 71 KUSUMĀKARA āditya mā cakra 12 meḷa 5 mnemonic: ru gu mi pa dhi nu rāgāṅga rāga 71 kusumākara LAKṢAṆA ślōka Vēṅkaṭamakhi avarōhē rivakraḣ syāt sagrahaḣ kusumākaraḣ mūrcchana = ārōhaṇa: s # r g # m p d n ṡ, avarōhaṇa: ṡ n d p # m # r g s lakṣaṇa vivaraṇa Subbarāma Dīkṣita rāgāṅga; saṁpūrṇa; ṣaḍja graha; ṙṣabha vakra in the avarōhaṇa; suitable for singing at all times. Even though the rāga mūrcchana ārōhaṇa of this kusumākara rāga stipulated the usage (p d n s), only the phrase (p d ṡ) is found in the gīta. LAKṢYA gīta dhruva rūpaka tāḷa Vēṅkaṭamakhi ṡ ṡ ṙ sṡ n d s ṡ ṡ dhru va ra kṣa ku re rva ra ṡ ṡ p d d p gu ṇa a a ka ra p m P p mi thi lā dhi dd d Ṡ ṡ pa ti sū nu 1235

271 ru gu mi pa dhi nu āditya mā rṙ ṡ ṡ ṡ n ddhi su ra a a rṙ ġ Ṡ R nnu ta sī tā Ṡ ṡ n D a pa ti rē Ṡ p d d p pā la ya ma m m p P re e yā P P jāvaḍa s p p m m p ṡ ṡ p p a tya dbu dha da śa vi dha P ṡ ṙ Ṡ ā kṙ ti rē n s Ṡ N re mmē ē d s Ṡ p d gha śyā ma ḷa d p m p d d a a ni bha re e D ṙ ṡ n d rē pha ṇi ra a Ṡ ṡ n d p jā śa ya ṁ na m p Ṡ re e yā S s s P P ra a gāṁ gā ṡ n D ṡ ṡ ku su mā ka ra ṗ ṁ Ṗ ṗ ra a ā ga s ṅ N S a ā dī tyā Ṡ ṗ ḋ ḋ ṗ ā ma a a a ṁ ṗ Ṡ ṡ ṡ ca kraṁ na a p d d p m p a a ga ru re e s s ya a ṡ ṡ ṙ sṡ n D Ṡ dhru va ra kṣa ku rē ē kīrtana tiśra jāti ēka tāḷa Muttusvāmi Dīkṣita pallavi s p M d p ku su mā ka ra Ṡ \ n d p p m śō bhi ta śrī / ḍ p g m / P pu ra gē ham : : : : / D p m \ r g kuṁ bha ja gu ru s s ṇ Ḍ \p. gu ha na taṁ bhā R S va yē ham p ḍ / s s d p M ha sa na ji ta r g s m p d tri pu ra ma va na d d p / n D ta mu ra ha ram P ṡ /Ṙ r Ṡ n d P a bja śē kha raṁ ka ru ṇā 71. kusumākara 1236 p M r g \S ka raṁ ha ram

272 ru gu mi pa dhi nu āditya mā p / s S r g m g /p m P. bha si tō ddhū ḷa na dha ra ṇaṁ P m g m p D / s N pa nna ga va la yā bha ra ṇam s r s M r G s a sa mā stra gar va n d Ṡ ha ra ṇaṁ r ġ \Ṡ n d \M / p m r g a ga rā ja su tā ra ma ṇam svaram S / R r \S / r g M / P m g / m P p \G m p M M m \R R r G \S s Ṇ D / r : : \S p. d s S / r R \s s / r G m g M p d d n d S n R ṡ Ṁ r ġ ṡ p Ṡ n d P M n s / r g sañcāri maṭhya tāḷa Subbarāma Dīkṣita S R S n d S S P d d p m P n d S r r s n S R s r S r g S p m m m p p s s p p s r S N S n d s s r s s r s p m p S p d d p m p d d d p m p / S s P p s s P m p d d P S p M p d n D p m p d d d p m P D S G R R d ṡ n d p m g m P S P / R s n d Ṡ s n d p m p Ṡ Ṙ R R Ṡ S ṙ ṙ Ṡ r ġ / Ṡ S s \p p d m p ṡ p D Ṙ ṡ n D ṡ ṡ / ṙ ṙ p d p m p ṡ n n Ṡ p d d p m p ṡ s n ṡ m p \Ṡ ṡ s p d d p m p / S s s n n S d p m p s s r r s s r g S R s n D s n s p d d / r r s s 71. kusumākara 1237

273 ru gu mi pa dhi nu āditya mā n s p m p p d d p m p m P p ṡ n N ṡ p \d d m m / p p / Ṡ s ṙ ṡ S d p m p / S s P d P m P d p Ṡ N s \Ṙ Ṙ Ṡ ṡ s / P p D p M m p s R r / S ṡ p d p m p s r / S r g \S n d \S S r r s s n d / S S END OF MEḶA kusumākara 1238

274 72 MĒḶA 72 RASAMAÑJARI āditya ṣā cakra 12 meḷa 6 mnemonic: ru gu mi pa dhu nu rāgāṅga rāga 72 rasamañjari LAKṢAṆA ślōka Vēṅkaṭamakhi avarōhē ridhau varjyau rāgāṅgō rasamañjarī mūrcchana = ārōhaṇa: s # r g s p # m p n # d n S, avarōhaṇa: ṡ n # d n p p # m p # r g s lakṣaṇa vivaraṇa Subbarāma Dīkṣita rāgāṅga; saṁpūrṇa; ṣaḍja graha; ṙṣabha, dhaivata varjya in the avarōhaṇa; suitable for singing at all times. LAKṢYA gīta jhaṁpa tāḷa Vēṅkaṭamakhi s s ṡ n ṡ ṙ ṙ s N śru ti dva a a vi ṁ śa ti ṡ s ṗ ṁ ṗ ṙ ġ Ṡ s gu ṇa a di ta pra bhu rē re ṙ rṙ ṡ ṡ ṙ ṡ ṡ r ṙ mi tra śa śi ne e ē tra ṡ n d n ṙ ṡ n d N pa a a a pa ka a śi nī ṡ n d n p m p r g s dhu u rja ṭa a ja ga ba ṁ dha 1239

275 ru gu mi pa dhu nu āditya ṣā antari s r g s p m p n d n nu u re pra ma tha a dhi i cu Ṡ rē S S s re jāvaḍa ṡ ṡ tu jha rṙ ġ Ṡ ṡ ṗ ṁ Ṗ ṗ jja ṭa ghā ta sa ṁ jā ta Ṡ vī S ṙ ṙ s ṡ N ra bha a dra a d n N ṡ S Ṡ ṡ bha drā va tā ā ra p n n d n ṡ n d N kṙ tti va a a a a sā p n n p m p r r g s vi tra na a tha bba ṁ dhu s p p m p n d n Ṡ ma tta da a na va ha rā Ṡ ṡ ṗ ṁ Ṗ s n n aṁ ga ra sa maṁ ja ri i S rā S s S ṗ Ṗ gā a ā ḋ n ṗ p ṗ ṁ ṗ ṙ ġ ṡ di i i tya ṣā a ca a kra d n r ṡ n d n p m p na a ga ru u ja ga pa ṁ dha s r g s p m p n d n nu u re pra ma tha a dhi i śu Ṡ rē S S s re kīrtana tiśra jāti ēka tāḷa Muttusvāmi Dīkṣita pallavi S P m p śṙṁ gā ra ra s M p. R sa maṁ ja rīṁ r g S /p \ m śrī kā mā / S \ R R kṣīṁ gau rīṁ r g s ṇ \ ḍ ṇ śṙi ta ja na ka p S s R. lpa va lla rīṁ s p m /p m p ci ṁ ta yē r g \ S ham S anupallavi s /r G s /p a ṁ gā ra kā S M g m di gra ha P ṡ n n \ d dō ṣa ni vā n ṡ ṙ R ṁ ra ṇa ka rī ma 72. rasamañjari 1240

276 ru gu mi pa dhu nu āditya ṣā \ ẇ r ġ s s p m naṁ ga ku su mā m p Ṡ N di śa kti d n ṡ Ṙ r g pri ya ka rīṁ dvi \Ṡ p ṙ Ṡ sa pta ti rā G g M p N d N m gāṁ ga rā ga mō di nīṁ ma / P g p m p Ṡ ẇ r ġ Ṡ taṁ ga bha ra ta vē di nīm ṁ / ṗ r g s d n s N ṡ r n ma ṁ ga ḷa dā yi nīṁ ra si ka Ṡ s n d n p p r g s Ṇ puṁ ga va gu ru gu ha ja na nīm svaram S P p r \S s p \M p n d n p p M p \s s s / R R s s Ṇ ḍ ṇ / s S s p. P. ṛ ṇ ṇ ḍ n : : p. S p. R s r g \S s / p P m P n N d N ṡ r ẇ r ġ Ṡ p m P S n d n P m P r g s ṇ sañcāri maṭhya tāḷa Subbarāma Dīkṣita ṇ s / R R s r g s ṇ s / r r r s s n n s s \p p m p r g s r r S ṇ ṣ / r r s ṇ ḍ ṇ / R s ṇ ḍ ṇ S s s ṇ ṇ d n s s \R / S r s \p m p r R s ṇ ḍ ṇ p. p. ṇ ḍ ṇ s \r r s n / s s ṇ ṇ ṇ s s / p p m m / p p m p P r g g \S s n s p m p p r g s r S S s p m P p S r r S r s \ṇ Ṇ ḍ Ṇ s S s \p P n d N P n p m p p m P r g s r S S p m P n d n ṡ s n d n p m p n d n s p m p p m p p m p m p r g s r s s r s 72. rasamañjari 1241